Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
i
RACISM OF AFRO AMERICAN NINETEENTH
CENTURY IN TWAINrsquoS THE ADVENTURES OF
HUCKLEBERRY FINN
A Thesis
Submitted To The Faculty Of Cultural Science Hasanuddin University
In Partial Fulfillment Of Requirements To Obtain
A Sarjana Degree In English Department
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA
F21113529
ENGLISH DEPARTMENT
FACULTY OF CULTURAL SCIENCE
HASANUDDIN UNIVERSITY
MAKASSAR
2018
ii
UNIVERSITAS HASANUDDIN
iii
iv
v
vi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Alhamdulillahi rabbil lsquoaalamin fisrt of all the writer gives his uppermost
gratitude to Allah SWT who always gives him health spirit patience and
strength to complete this thesis Then shalawat and salam go to last prophet
Muhammad SAW and all who follow him in righteousness
First and foremost the writer would be like to convey the great graduate to
his beloved parents A Salewangeng T and Hj Rahmawati SPd his brother
APangeran Ansari Alfian Salamun also his sisters A Ratih Putri and Besse
Radiana Husda for all their supports and pray
It is impossible for the writer to complete this thesis without great
assistance from his supervisors Abbas SS M Hum and Dr Mustafa Makka
M S The writer woud like to thank very much for their supports helping
motivation and guidance to complete this thesis
The writer delivers appreciation for his beloved friends Mushawwiru
Gaffaru Ashar Abbas Gugun Gautamy Fachrun Ihkwanul and all his
friends in Etcetera 2013 who can not be mentioned one by one The writer has a
lot of unforgettable experienced moments with them since their togetherness at
the time in English Department
Also the writer would like to express thanks for AGAM CELL SEMA
PAWAWOIS 3 MABES DAYA and UTMUH for all supports They always
encourage the writer with spirit and motivation to finish this thesis The last but
not the least the writer also expresses his thankfulness to all friends who are not
mentioned here
This thesis is still far from being perfect Therefore constructive critism
and suggestion are highly appreciated for the improvement
Makassar Februari 07 2018
The Writer
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
ii
UNIVERSITAS HASANUDDIN
iii
iv
v
vi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Alhamdulillahi rabbil lsquoaalamin fisrt of all the writer gives his uppermost
gratitude to Allah SWT who always gives him health spirit patience and
strength to complete this thesis Then shalawat and salam go to last prophet
Muhammad SAW and all who follow him in righteousness
First and foremost the writer would be like to convey the great graduate to
his beloved parents A Salewangeng T and Hj Rahmawati SPd his brother
APangeran Ansari Alfian Salamun also his sisters A Ratih Putri and Besse
Radiana Husda for all their supports and pray
It is impossible for the writer to complete this thesis without great
assistance from his supervisors Abbas SS M Hum and Dr Mustafa Makka
M S The writer woud like to thank very much for their supports helping
motivation and guidance to complete this thesis
The writer delivers appreciation for his beloved friends Mushawwiru
Gaffaru Ashar Abbas Gugun Gautamy Fachrun Ihkwanul and all his
friends in Etcetera 2013 who can not be mentioned one by one The writer has a
lot of unforgettable experienced moments with them since their togetherness at
the time in English Department
Also the writer would like to express thanks for AGAM CELL SEMA
PAWAWOIS 3 MABES DAYA and UTMUH for all supports They always
encourage the writer with spirit and motivation to finish this thesis The last but
not the least the writer also expresses his thankfulness to all friends who are not
mentioned here
This thesis is still far from being perfect Therefore constructive critism
and suggestion are highly appreciated for the improvement
Makassar Februari 07 2018
The Writer
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
iii
iv
v
vi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Alhamdulillahi rabbil lsquoaalamin fisrt of all the writer gives his uppermost
gratitude to Allah SWT who always gives him health spirit patience and
strength to complete this thesis Then shalawat and salam go to last prophet
Muhammad SAW and all who follow him in righteousness
First and foremost the writer would be like to convey the great graduate to
his beloved parents A Salewangeng T and Hj Rahmawati SPd his brother
APangeran Ansari Alfian Salamun also his sisters A Ratih Putri and Besse
Radiana Husda for all their supports and pray
It is impossible for the writer to complete this thesis without great
assistance from his supervisors Abbas SS M Hum and Dr Mustafa Makka
M S The writer woud like to thank very much for their supports helping
motivation and guidance to complete this thesis
The writer delivers appreciation for his beloved friends Mushawwiru
Gaffaru Ashar Abbas Gugun Gautamy Fachrun Ihkwanul and all his
friends in Etcetera 2013 who can not be mentioned one by one The writer has a
lot of unforgettable experienced moments with them since their togetherness at
the time in English Department
Also the writer would like to express thanks for AGAM CELL SEMA
PAWAWOIS 3 MABES DAYA and UTMUH for all supports They always
encourage the writer with spirit and motivation to finish this thesis The last but
not the least the writer also expresses his thankfulness to all friends who are not
mentioned here
This thesis is still far from being perfect Therefore constructive critism
and suggestion are highly appreciated for the improvement
Makassar Februari 07 2018
The Writer
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
iv
v
vi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Alhamdulillahi rabbil lsquoaalamin fisrt of all the writer gives his uppermost
gratitude to Allah SWT who always gives him health spirit patience and
strength to complete this thesis Then shalawat and salam go to last prophet
Muhammad SAW and all who follow him in righteousness
First and foremost the writer would be like to convey the great graduate to
his beloved parents A Salewangeng T and Hj Rahmawati SPd his brother
APangeran Ansari Alfian Salamun also his sisters A Ratih Putri and Besse
Radiana Husda for all their supports and pray
It is impossible for the writer to complete this thesis without great
assistance from his supervisors Abbas SS M Hum and Dr Mustafa Makka
M S The writer woud like to thank very much for their supports helping
motivation and guidance to complete this thesis
The writer delivers appreciation for his beloved friends Mushawwiru
Gaffaru Ashar Abbas Gugun Gautamy Fachrun Ihkwanul and all his
friends in Etcetera 2013 who can not be mentioned one by one The writer has a
lot of unforgettable experienced moments with them since their togetherness at
the time in English Department
Also the writer would like to express thanks for AGAM CELL SEMA
PAWAWOIS 3 MABES DAYA and UTMUH for all supports They always
encourage the writer with spirit and motivation to finish this thesis The last but
not the least the writer also expresses his thankfulness to all friends who are not
mentioned here
This thesis is still far from being perfect Therefore constructive critism
and suggestion are highly appreciated for the improvement
Makassar Februari 07 2018
The Writer
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
v
vi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Alhamdulillahi rabbil lsquoaalamin fisrt of all the writer gives his uppermost
gratitude to Allah SWT who always gives him health spirit patience and
strength to complete this thesis Then shalawat and salam go to last prophet
Muhammad SAW and all who follow him in righteousness
First and foremost the writer would be like to convey the great graduate to
his beloved parents A Salewangeng T and Hj Rahmawati SPd his brother
APangeran Ansari Alfian Salamun also his sisters A Ratih Putri and Besse
Radiana Husda for all their supports and pray
It is impossible for the writer to complete this thesis without great
assistance from his supervisors Abbas SS M Hum and Dr Mustafa Makka
M S The writer woud like to thank very much for their supports helping
motivation and guidance to complete this thesis
The writer delivers appreciation for his beloved friends Mushawwiru
Gaffaru Ashar Abbas Gugun Gautamy Fachrun Ihkwanul and all his
friends in Etcetera 2013 who can not be mentioned one by one The writer has a
lot of unforgettable experienced moments with them since their togetherness at
the time in English Department
Also the writer would like to express thanks for AGAM CELL SEMA
PAWAWOIS 3 MABES DAYA and UTMUH for all supports They always
encourage the writer with spirit and motivation to finish this thesis The last but
not the least the writer also expresses his thankfulness to all friends who are not
mentioned here
This thesis is still far from being perfect Therefore constructive critism
and suggestion are highly appreciated for the improvement
Makassar Februari 07 2018
The Writer
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
vi
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
Alhamdulillahi rabbil lsquoaalamin fisrt of all the writer gives his uppermost
gratitude to Allah SWT who always gives him health spirit patience and
strength to complete this thesis Then shalawat and salam go to last prophet
Muhammad SAW and all who follow him in righteousness
First and foremost the writer would be like to convey the great graduate to
his beloved parents A Salewangeng T and Hj Rahmawati SPd his brother
APangeran Ansari Alfian Salamun also his sisters A Ratih Putri and Besse
Radiana Husda for all their supports and pray
It is impossible for the writer to complete this thesis without great
assistance from his supervisors Abbas SS M Hum and Dr Mustafa Makka
M S The writer woud like to thank very much for their supports helping
motivation and guidance to complete this thesis
The writer delivers appreciation for his beloved friends Mushawwiru
Gaffaru Ashar Abbas Gugun Gautamy Fachrun Ihkwanul and all his
friends in Etcetera 2013 who can not be mentioned one by one The writer has a
lot of unforgettable experienced moments with them since their togetherness at
the time in English Department
Also the writer would like to express thanks for AGAM CELL SEMA
PAWAWOIS 3 MABES DAYA and UTMUH for all supports They always
encourage the writer with spirit and motivation to finish this thesis The last but
not the least the writer also expresses his thankfulness to all friends who are not
mentioned here
This thesis is still far from being perfect Therefore constructive critism
and suggestion are highly appreciated for the improvement
Makassar Februari 07 2018
The Writer
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
vii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Coveri
Approval Pageii
Acknowledgementiii
Table of Contentsiv
Abstrakvi
Abstractvii
CHAPTER I INTRODUCTION
A Background1
B Identification Problems4
C Research Questions5
D Objective of the Study5
E Sequence of the Writing5
CHAPTER II LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study7
B Genetic Structuralism Approach9
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel11
a Character11
b Plot12
c Setting13
d Theme14
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction15
3 The Brief Social Condition in Amerika18
C Racism Theory21
CHAPTER III METHODOLOGY
A Methodological Design24
B Source of Data25
C Data Collection25
D Research Procedure26
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
viii
CHAPTER IV ANALYSIS
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn28
1 Characters28
2 Plot39
3 Setting47
4 Theme53
B The Social Condition of Characters in The Novel57
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn62
CHAPTER V CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
A Conclusion68
B Sugesstion69
BIBLIOGRAPHY70
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn72
B Biography of Mark Twain73
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
ix
ABSTRAK
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (dibimbing oleh Abbas dan
Mustafa Makka)
Tujuan penelitian ini untuk menunjukkan bentuk-bentuk rasisme berupa
perbudakan yang tergambarkan pada tokoh-tokoh cerita dalam novel The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Kemudian penelitian ini memperlihatkan dampak
Perang Saudara terhadap kehidupan masyarakat Amerika pada abad ke-19 yang
direfleksikan dalam novel terfokus pada masalah kemiskinan dan perbudakan
yang membuat kaum kulit hitam pada waktu itu sangat menderita
Dalam penelitian ini penulis menggunakan pendekatan Strukturalisme
Genetik dalam menganalisis novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Pendekatan tersebut menekankan pada tiga aspek yakni unsur intrinsik novel
keadaan sosial masyarakat Amerika saat Perang Saudara abad ke-19 (ekstrinsik)
serta rasisme sebagai dampak dari Perang Saudara yang direfleksikan dalam
novel Dalam penelitian ini penulis juga menggunakan metode deskriptif yakni
menggambarkan objek penelitian melalui fakta-fakta sosial
Hasil dari penelitian ini menunjukkan bahwa rasisme yang terjadi di
Amerika adalah dampak dari Perang Saudara yang terjadi pada abad ke-19
dimana perang tersebut membawa kerugian yang cukup besar di segala bidang
kehidupan terutama dari segi ekonomi Gambaran mengenai rasisme jelas
dideskripsikan melalui Jim yang merupakan seorang budak negro yang berjuang
untuk memperoleh kebebasan Efek dari kemiskinan yang terjadi setelah Perang
Saudara pada abad ke-19 terefleksikan pada setiap kejadian-kejadian yang dialami
oleh setiap karakter utamanya kaum kulit hitam Mereka harus menjadi budak
kaum kulit putih bekerja di daerah perkebunan dan harus terpisah dengan
keluarga karena adanya perdagangan budak negro Penggambaran tentang rasisme
yang ada di masyarakat Amerika juga merupakan salah satu masalah sosial yang
serius yang terjadi pada masa itu
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
x
ABSTRACT
ANDI AGUNG PUTRA 2018 Racism of Afro American Nineteenth Century
in Twainrsquos The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin (supervised by Abbas and
Mustafa Makka)
The aims of this research is to show the shapes of racism such as slavery
which is described in every character in the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin Then this research shows the effect of the Civil War to American society in
19th century reflected in the novel focuses on the proverty and slavery problem
that makes the Nigger in that period are so suffer
In this thesis the writer uses Genetic Structuralism approach in analysing
the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin This approach emphasizes of three
aspects namely the intrinsic elements of the novel the social condition of
American society after the Civil War in 19th century (extrinsic) and racism as the
effect of Civil War reflected in the noevel In this thesis the writer also uses
descriptive method it describes the object of research through the social facts
The result of this research shows that the racism that happens in United
Stated is the effect of the Civil War that occurs in 19th century where the war
gives the great harm in every side of life especially in economy side The
description of racism is clearly described through Jim who is the nigger slave who
fights to get a freedom The effect of proverty after the Civil War in the 19th
century is reflected in every event which is suffered by every character especialy
to the Nigger They have to be a slave of the whites worked at the plantation land
and separate with the their family because of the Nigger Trade The description of
the racism in American society is also one of the serious social problem that
happens in that period
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
1
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
A BACKGROUND
Racism is a way of life which considers that one particular group is not
equal in the other words the group has a low degree of race or as a human being
when it is compared with the other groups Therefore people who have inferior
races are decent to be destroyed enslaved or treated inhumanely Racism can also
be interpreted as a belief that sees a racial difference can affect a person or group
of people in control to set the groups that have inferior races such as an
explanation of Wikipediacom
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race
or ethnicity The ideology underlying racist practices often includes the
idea that humans can be subdivided into distinct group that are different in
their social behavior and innate capacities and that can be ranked as
inferior or superior (2017)
Racism is arisen by the view of a society to distinguish their group from
the other groups The differences are seen on the physical form of society or
group such as skin color and face shape The view eventually allows an abuse
slavery and torture to the group that has a low race Racism occurs in almost of
all parts of the world in various ways including colonization One of the countries
that most famous for its racial treatment is America
Racism in America is a cultural heritage from the previous generations
The concept of racism is not appear until the 20th century in American society but
the roots of racism that has been existed since the Americans stood as a British
colony The first American residents are immigrants from England so that the
majority of Americans who first made up by the white people However America
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
2
is inseparable from black people because there is a human trade from Africa to be
used as manual laborers or slaves in the colonies
Based on the law the black people is free They also get the right to vote
However the paradigm of the community about black people can not just
disappear Whites and blacks are considered unequal Since the end of the 19th
century until the early 20th century the differences between them are more
visible Moreover after there is the Democrat party that rejects equality between
whites and blacks
Some descriptions of racism are poured through the mass media whether
print or electronic media Novel is one of the print media that is used as an
expression of the authorlsquos creativity that includes as a personal experience the
events around them or the authorlsquos information that is obtained from various
sources Novel is a literary work which is consisting of characters setting plot
and themes that make up the story in the novel as Rahmanto said ―Novel
merupakan salah satu karya sastra yang memiliki struktur yang kompleks dan
biasanya dibangun dari unsur-unsur seperti latar perwatakan cerita teknik
cerita bahasa dan temardquo (1988 70)
There are some novels that tell a history or past events including racism
The novels are created by American author who raises the issue of racism in
America such as To Kill a Mockingbird by Nelle Harper Lee Twelve Years a
Slave by Solomon Northup Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl by Harriet Jacobs
and The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Racism is associated with
the novel The Adventures of Mark Twains Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
3
Mark Twain is the pen name of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He is an
American novelist writer and teacher He is born in 1835 He grows up in
Hannibal Missori a small town on the river bank of the Mississippi in the United
States As a teenager he is very interesting to steamships that ply in the river of
United States Some of his most famous works are The Prince and The Pauper A
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and
The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin
Novel The Adventures of Huckleberry Fin was the work of Mark Twain
that was published in the United Kingdom in 1844 and in the United State in
1885 The novel was a continuation of the story of The Adventures of Tom
Sawyer In the whole of story the novel visible criticized the attitude of the
general population at that time especially about racism This novel told the story
of a boy who was a teenager named Huckleberry Huck Fin who was living in a
home of the Widow Douglas At the home he felt confined and restricted by any
rules that was made by the Widow Douglas He ran away from the house for the
assistance of Thomas Tom Sawyer he was a Hucklsquos friend who also joined the
group of robbers When Huck was getting bored with his burglar gang activity he
was surprised by the reappearance of his father named Pap He was a rough and
prefered to drink alcohol He managed to force Huck to stay with him in the
woods on the shoreline of Illinois There Huck was tortured beaten and locked
up by his father When his father was away Huck managed to escape to the
Jackson Island There he met Jim a slave of Miss Watson who also escaped from
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
4
Miss Watson who planed to sell him to the South as a slave Jim planed to go to
Cairo a state that was free from slavery
By the meeting of Huck and Jim it was the beginning of Hucklsquos adventure
to went down in every region in the United States Huck who was a Whites faced
the inner conflict when he tried to divest Jim who was a Blacks from his status as
a slave He felt he had committed a sin by divesting a slave However the
friendship between them was so close Huck was still struggling to divest Jim
until one day Miss Watson died and divested Jim in the testament After going
through some obstacles including detention in agriculture Silas and Sally Phelps
Jim and Huck finally were free to return to St Petersbug calmly
Through the depiction and the story is described by Mark Twain by the
story of Huck a White who fought to divest Jim a Black slave The writer
interests to study more of the racism problem particularly that occurrs in the 19th
century where the action which is suggestive of racial discrimination is very
intensively conducted in the United States Based on the issues which is expained
above the writer interests to analyzing the novel The Adventures of Huckleberry
Fin with titled Racism of Black American Nineteenth Century In Twains The
Adventures of Huckleberry Fin Furthermore in conducting the study the writer
uses a genetic approach such as intrinsic and extrinsic elements of the novel that
are divided into social conditions in America in the 19th century and the authorlsquos
biography
5
B IDENTIFICATION PROBLEMS
The writer finds that in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain tries to
show the social life condition in the 19th Century especially about racism issue
The writer also finds some problems in The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin that the
author reveals the cause of racism such as discrimination slavery human trade
violence and kidnapping
C RESEARCH QUESTIONS
The writer limits the scope of problems in this research according to
discussion of this research object and the writer is also interesting to analyze the
racial treatment in Black American from the social condition in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin So that the writer formulates the problems such as
1 What social condition do the characters have in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin common
2 How do the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
they are reflected in the novel
D OBJECTIVE OF THE STUDY
In this research the writer is going to accomplish some goals to be
attained according to the statement of problems as follows
1 To describe the social condition of characters in The Adventure of
Huckleberry Fin
2 To describe the effects of racism to the Black American in 19th century as
reflected in the novel
6
E SEQUENCE OF THE WRITING
The writing consists of five chapters Chapter one is the introduction that
consists of background of writing identification problem statement of problem
objectives of the study and sequence of writing Chapter two consists of literature
review which provides review of some previous study and applies some theories
to support this analysis Chapter three consists the kind of methods the writer uses
in analyzing the novel including method of collecting data and method of
analyzing data
Then chapter four is the central of the analysis It contains the intrinsic
elements of the novel and analyses the social condition in that periode and the
racism that appear the social condition of Black American in United State
Chapter five is the last chapter which concludes the whole research into a
summary of analysis and suggestions
7
CHAPTER II
LITERATURE REVIEW
A Previous Study
Previous study is one of references which are used by writer to support
this thesis proposal The previous study has function to compare one previous
study to another especially to finds the deficiency and the excess in every thesis
The writer finds some previous studies in the Faculty of Cultural Science
Hasanuddin University which raise the topic of racism they are Ayu Indah Lestari
(2009) Marwan (2013) and Arini Junaeny (2014)
Ayu Indah Lestari (2009) in Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man
concerns with the kind of racism in the novel the struggle of the Blacks to get a
freedom and the effect of racism to the Blackslsquos life The writer shows that there
is a discrimination that occured between the Whites and the Blacks It brings the
bad effect to the Blacks especially in the side of mental and education
Marwan (2013) in Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage focuses to
the relation between the society of Afro-America after the Second World War
with the social condition in the Drama and also the existence of racialism in the
side of education economy and social aspect to the Afro-Amerika society The
writer describes that there is a relation between the social problem in the society
after the Second World War with the social setting in the drama There is still a
discrimination to the Afro-Amerika society it is reflected in the drama such as
social life education and economy of the Blacks in the middle of twentieth
century
8
Arini Juraeny (2014) in The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El
Shaly‟s The Coloured corcerns with the colours as symbol of racism in the poem
―The Coloured that symbolizes racism concept through colours emotion aspects
The writer finds that there are colours as symbol of racism in this poem These
colour become differences in process of life between Black peoplelsquos life and
White peoplelsquos life The concept of racism in this poem shows the white peoplelsquos
position is at the top in some aspects in the society This analysis concludes that
discrimination is one of big problems in the world
After learning about these previous studies the writer sees that these
previous studies have common study with this thesis All of the previous studies
concern about the social condtion and the effect of racism to the blacklsquos people
which is described in the novel The little differences is thesis by Ayu Indah
Lestari (2009) uses the sociologycal approach in doing the research So she just
focuses to the effect of racism in the society This study is different from the
previous study of Ayu Indah Lestari because the writer uses the genetic
structuralism approach and analyzes the novel about the effect of racism in
America in 19th century and connects it with the social condition of the society in
the novel
Beside that there is a difference of this study with the previous study of
Marwan (2013) The previous study uses the drama as the object of research and
focuses on the social condition of America after the Second World War in 20th
century whereas the writer uses the novel as the object of research and focuses on
the social condition of America in 19th century
9
Then there are some differences between this study and previous study of
Ariny Juraini (2014) She uses poem as the object of research and the
structuralism approach in analyzing the thesis while the writer uses the novel as
the object and structuralism genetic approach in analyzing the novel that focuses
on the social condition of America and the effect of racism to the Black people in
19th century which is reflected in the novel
B Genetic Structuralism Approach
Genetic structuralism is a theory as a part of sociology Genetic
structuralism is born by the French sociolog Lucien Goldmann It occurs because
of there is a disaticfaction of the structuralism approach that its focus only to the
intrinsic elements without considers with the extrinsic elements of the work
Genetic Structuralism tries to repair the weakness of structuralism approach
namely by adding the genetic factor in understanding of the work
Genetic structuralism was found by Lucien Goldmann in 1956 with the
arise of The Hidden God A Study of Tragic Vision in the Pensees of Pascal
Goldmann believed that literature work was a structur It meant that the literature
was unindependent it was formed by some elements Goldmann indirectly
connected between the text of literature with the social structure where the
literature was made On the other word genetic structuralism tried to connect the
text of literature the author the reader and the social structur
On the other hand genetic structuralism was a movement to refuse
structuralism which only considered of intrinsic elements without observed all the
things outside from the text of literature itself This movement also refused the
10
role of literary language as the typical language as Ratna said Secara definitif
strukralisme genetik adalah analisis struktur dengan memberikan perhatian
terhadap asal-usul teks sastra (2006 123)
Goldmann explained two ideas of literature work commonly Firstly the
literary work was the the expression of worldlsquos view imaginary Secondly in
expresing the worldlsquos view the author created the characters objects and
relations imaginary From the previous explanation it showed that Goldmann
considered of the relations among the characters with the objects around them It
also was seen to his concept in the novel Goldmann analyzed two important
things which were reputed had a relation namely the way of analyzing the novel
itself and its relations with the social-cultural In addition Sapardi Joko Damono
mentioned the characteristics of genetic structuralism as a method it was
explained below
1 Its attention to the wholeness and totality structuralism believed that
the basic of analyzing genetic structuralism was not the parts of totality
but the relation among the part which connected to be totality
2 Genetic structuralism was not analyzing the structure in the surface but
the structure which was in the reality The people of structuralist saw
that everything was seen and heard it was not the actual structure but
it only an evidence of the existence of the structure
3 The analysis which was done by the structuralist was concerning
structure synchronous (not diacronized) The attention of the
structuralist more was focused on the relations that exist in the certain
11
period The synchronous structur was formed by the existance of the
structural relation
4 Genetic structuralism was the anti causal approach The structuralist
in their analyzing did not use the cause and effect they used the law of
form change
The writer found information from http dialog kamboja blogspotcoid
200807 strukturalisme - genetik- goldman html It explained that the steps of
research by the method of genetic structuralism which was offered by Laurenson
and Swingwood that was agreed by Goldman such as the research of literature
firstly was analyzed by its structure to prove every part so there was a holistical
whole Beside that the connection with the social cultural Every part of the
literary work which was connected with the social cultural and its history then it
was connected with the mental structure that has relations with the authorlsquos life
Then it used inductive method to get a conclusion it meant that in creating of the
conclusion the people could consider the spesific premise to get the general
premise
1 Intrinsic Element of the Novel
Novel is developed by some elements which have a close relation each
other There are two elements which develop the novel they are intrinsic elements
and extrinsic elements The intrinsic elements are element that directly have
contribution to form the story in the novel The intrinsic elements are character
plot setting and theme
12
a Character
Characters are the people in the story and the process by the writer makes
that characters seem real to the reader called characterization which makes up the
central interest of some novels and dramas as well as biographies and
autobiographies Timmerlsquos states
Writer develops the theirn character in a number of ways When concerned
primarily with the external reality of their character either describes their
physical appearance dramatize action and conversation and summarize
their previous historical for us Writer also penetrates the minds and hearts
of some characters in particularly the protagonist to show which other in
the story may be unaware (Timmer 1983 3-4)
Character is very important in the story Characters can make the story
keep moving without characters the story cannot be formed as a literary work
From the statement above the writer concludes that character has an important
role to create the plot in the story The reader can understand about the story by
the act of each character
b Plot
Plot is section and arrangement of incidents by the author in a novel short
story or drama to form the actions and give the story a particular focus Perrine
(1983 41) states that plot is sequence of incidents or events of which a story is
composed
However Gustav Freytag considered plot a narrative structure that divided
a story into five parts like the five acts of a play These parts are exposition (of
the situation) rising action (through conflict) climax (or turning point) falling
action and resolution
13
1) The exposition introduces all of the main characters in the story It shows
how they relate each other what their goals and motivations are and the
kind of person they are The audience may have questions about some of
these things which are settled during the unwinding of the story but if
they do have them they are specific and well-focused questions
2) Rising Action is the second phase in Freytaglsquos five-phase structure It
starts with the introduction of conflict
3) The point of climax is the turning point of the story where the main
character makes the single big decision that defines the outcome of their
story and who they are as a person The dramatic phase which occupies the
middle of the story and that contains the point of climax
4) Falling action Freytag called this phase ―falling action in the sense that
the loose ends are being tied up However it is often the time of greatest
overall tension in the play because it is the phase in which everything
goes most wrong
5) Resolution is a final confrontation between the protagonist and antagonist
where one or the other decisively wins This phase is the story of that
confrontation of what leads up to it of why it happens the way it happens
what it means and what its long-term consequences are
As the conclusion plot is defined as an important element in a story of
literary work Every story has a sequence of the incident to help the reader easy to
understand the meaning of the story
14
c Setting
Every story has a setting which includes the elements of place and time
Setting is the total environment and period for the action of the literary work it
includes time the place the climatic condition and the historical period during
the action in the story takes places According to Abrams ―In a literary work
setting is one of the most important elements which build the story because this
element will describe the general situation of a literary work (Fananie 2000
97) Timmer and Jennings state that
Setting is the time place on social reality within which a story takes place
Setting seems to be insignificant element in same stories they could take
place just as well in any time or place in other stones Most in fact setting
is more important We have to understand where the character are in
which level in that society if we are interpret correctly the other element in
the story (1985 4)
From the explanation above the writer summarizes that setting place is
meant as explanation on place where the events in the story take places Setting
oftime means everything about time or age of event in the story social setting is
meant in connecting of story which is society condition of social groups
d Theme
One of the elements of the story is theme Theme is the general idea in a
literary work as Landy states that theme of a story refers to some abstract concept
that is made concrete through the images characterizations and actions of the
text Themes are the fundamental and often universal ideas explored in a literary
work The theme gives the novel greater depth than it would have if it were a
simple recitation of a series of actions An author uses the other elements ofthe
novel to build the worklsquos theme
15
Beside that before analyze the other elements the people should analyze
about theme first as Endraswara states
Unsur tema sebaiknya dilakukan terlebih dahulu sebelum membahas
unsur lain karena tema akan selalu terkait langsung secara komprehesif
dengan unsur lain Tema adalah jiwa dari karya satra itu yang akan
mengalir ke dalam setiap unsur Tema harus dikaitkan dengan dasar
pemikiran atau filosofi karya secara menyeluruh Tema juga sering
tersembunyi dan atau terbungkus rapat pada bentuk Karena itu
pembacaan berulang-ulang akan membantu analisis (Endraswara
200853)
By the previous explanation theme is described as the basic element for
the author to create the story In addition theme can be identified as the topic in
the story On the other words theme is the representative of the whole of story
The writer then read the novel some times to get the theme of the novel
and analyze it first as a part of intrinsic elements and then the other elements of
the novel which also build the worklsquos theme
2 The Social Life of Author Related to the Fiction
In this part the writer analyzed the relation between the novel and the
social life of the author The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was written by Mark
Twain It was pseudonym of Samuel Langhorne Clemens He was born on 30th of
November 1835 in Florida Missouri it was 200 mil from Indian He was the sixth
child of John Marshall and Jane Lampton Clemens Twain lived in Florida
Missouri until he was four years old when his family moved to Hannibal to get a
better life
He was a southern people his parents came from Virginia There was a
Hannibal slaveholding community in the river city which was full of 2000
population It gave a mixed of the rough life of the border area and the southern
16
traditions It condition gave the influence of every his works especially The
Adventure of Tom Sawyer and The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn In Hannibal
there were black people who worked in the garden and agriculture
When his young age Twain was a naughty kids prototype character and
although he suffered a bad health condition when he was a nine years old he has
learned to smoke he led the prankster small community and usually absent from
the school The formal education of Twain was ended when he was 12th years old
because his father was died Then he worked in printer store in Journal Hannibal
He sold the newspaper and became sub-editor In the development of jurnalism he
prefered in humor at the time such as the high story pranks satire and joke
After several years Twain decided to leave Hannibal in June 1853 and
accepted the position in StLouis Twain began his trip between New York
Philadelphia Washington and worked a journalist After his adventure Twain
changed his profession realizing his childhood dreams as the river pilot
Under the upprenticeship of Horace Bixby pilot Paul Jones Mark Twain
became a iver licensedpilot by the age of 24 Getting a high salary navigating the
river water Twain was entertained by his work and enjoyed his traveling
lifestyle In 1861 with the beginning of the Civil War the day of Twain piloting
ended
Upon returning home to Hannibal Twain learned that the military
company was being arranged to assist Governor Jackson and he was listed as a
Confederate soldier In a short time he left cause deserted military and along
with thousands of other men avoided the draft the West moved On the way to
17
Nevada twelve years after the Gold Rush Twainlsquos main intention was to strike
this rich mine town for silver and gold After realizing the impossibility of this
dream Twain once again picked up a pen and began writing
Twain joined the Virginia City Territory Enterprise staff and became an
establishedhumorous journalist In 1863 he adopted the pseudonym Mark Twain
derived from a term that describes the condition of a safe pilot river stream In
1869 he published his first book entitled Innocents Abroad travel letter The book
was widely criticized and Twain shrank from pursuing a literary career In the
following years Twain published various articles made college circuits and
moved between San Francisco New York and Missouri During this time he also
met Olivia Langdom whom he married on February 2 1870 In November of the
same year their first son Langdom Clements was born prematurely
The Clements quickly fell into debt However when more than 67000
copies of Innocents Abroad were sold within the first year the American
Company asked Twain Publishing another book At the request of Olovia the
couple moved to Hartford Connecticut where it comprised a modest Twain
which documented the post-Gold Rush era of mining and was published in 1872
In March of 1872 Twainlsquos daughter Susan Olivia was born and a
properous familu emerged Unfortunately Langdom soon came down with
Diphtheria and died Twain was torn apart by his sonlsquos death and blamed himself
In addition roughing it up That little success which added to the family
difficulty
18
After traveling to Europe for a series of lectures Twain exprienced a
turning point in his career Twainlsquos latest novel The Age Gilded writtten in
collaboration with Charles Dudley Warner was published in 1873 The novel is
about the era of 1800lsquos of corruption and exploitation at the expense of the
walfare of society The Gilded Age is the first work of Twainlsquos extended fiction
and marks him in the world of literature as a writer rather than a journalist
After the widespread success of The Age Gilded Twain began the period
of concentrated writing In 1880 the third daughter Jean was born By the time
he reached the age of Twain fifty he was considered a successful writer and
enterpreneur His popularity soared with the publications of The Adventures of
Tom Sawyer (1876) The Prince and Pauper (1882) and The Adventures of
Huckleberry Finn (1885) By 1885 Twain was regarded as one of the greatest
writers in the character of the literary community
3 The Brief Social Condition in America
There is a close relationship between racism and slavery system that exists
in the novel Hance it will be better if the writer reveals the brief history of
slavery system of America as one of the references to help the writer in analyzing
the novel The information of slavery is quote from some books like Encyclopedia
of knowledge The American people history of American ethnic
Slavery is a social institution based on ownership dominance and
exploitation of the human being by another The wonder may exacts work or other
services without pay and virtually without restriction and denied the slave
19
freedom of activity and mobility generally the owner is responsible only for
providing minimal food shelter and clothing
Slavery became a social and economic institution since man started to use
sedentary farming system and became common when slavery system was used to
work the large area of the plantation land and to meet the demands of house
servant in the city and also as punishment This punishment a slave was created
by the captivation of enemies which defeated in war or because slave parents
offspring or the punishment by hard working to the prisoner
Thus the slavery was developed in America which were the blacks were
slaves by the white This white people are imigrant from europe who has better
background of education custom and skill than the other migrants Whereas the
black people is a group of migrants whose brought by Dutch ship
Africans arrived to this land without some wishes to themselves they have
to follow their master to leave their own land African was imported and arrived
for the first time into Virginia in 1619 In the early they work not automatically
as the slave but indentured servant Yet it is unclear record when and why the
indenture system ended and became slavery system By 1640s Africans were
brought to Virginia was not as indentured servant anymore In spite of that in the
same periods some Negroes whose work as indentured servant still being
assigned land for themselves at the end of their term of service
In 16662 Negrolsquos status as a slave was being legally in Virginia law
Then it was followed by other colonies to legalize slavery institution After 1675
English populationwho formerly employs the white servant for along time is
20
began to buy a slave in a large number and employs them at plantation As
defined by Sowel (1930 251) ―And by 1740 some 140000 Negro slaves has
been imported into the colonies to meet the growing need for cheap labor for
tobacco plantations however the slave trade began to flourish
Prior to the American Revolution slavery had been already applicated in
all the colonies Together with the slavery growers some institution In revolution
era the government stated that slavery system was forbidden at some region and
tried to the limit the shipping of Negro slave At the same time with the cotton gin
invention tobacco plantation and developing of cotton which grew rapidly in the
Southern states precisely made the requirement of the slave labor need to add
more than bofore And of course it was resulted in importation of slave demand
While that the laws by government were not carry out enough
The way of treating to slaves were varied it depends on their owners
Some owners were kind and other were cruek The slavelsquos life in plantation was
haed it said by Jack Allen in that the slave who works at the field has to work
from sunup to sundown ndashoften 16 hoursa day The work was backbreaking-
plowing planting tending and picking row after row of cotton by hand
Every slaves have a different work in their big plantation homes The job
was cooking and cleaning Usually house slave often received better food and
clothing than the slave who worked in the fields
Slaves were the property of their owners They were not allowed to use
and develop the African tradition All of their human rights were denied Most of
21
them were forbid to read or write The master could whip them if they did not
work fast enough or if they tried to escape
Live of slave was notin their hands They could be sold or bought any
time and separated from their children Many slaves never saw their families
again
Fugitive Slave Laws
Fugitive Slave Laws is a roles by government which declared to protect
the rights of property to slave owners in American colonies and the statesThis
law began to prevail in 1850 until before civil war they imposed the runaway
whose tried to escape and those who protected the fugitives Such laws has been
appliednsince colonial time When the European employed indenture servant and
also happened to white servant in the same manner as blacks
Slavery institution became entrenched in colonial America Therefore the
colonial legislature was made its law code to regulate problem of slave Fugitive
Slave Law often created the strained situation between colonies because a fugitive
could be accepted as a freeman in the neighboring country where not applied
slavery system Then they formed the New England Confederation (1643 ndash 1684)
as an effort in returning runaways
The support to the Slavery System showed in determined of rolesn by
governments In Encyclopedia Americana notes that after the American
Revolution congress passed a fugitive Slave in Act (1793) Which gave legal
support to seeking runaways But by this time slavery had been abolished in most
22
of the Nothern Stated passed ―Personal Liberty Laws intended to protect their
citizens againts unscrupulous by Southern masters
C Racism Theory
Racism is an idea or theory which states that there is a causality among
phisycal characteristic with the certain distinctive in personality intellectual
custom and this belief leads a superiority effects of one race to another Every
race has own characteristic that differentiate at each of the races Grolier Academy
Encyclopedia (1983 Vol 16) stated that racism refers to any theory or doctrine
stating that inherited physical characteristic such as skin color facial features
hair texture and the rule determine behavior pattern personality treaties or
intellectuals abilities
Race in its relation with the meaning of racism tends to humanlsquos group
which determined by themselves or by out group with the difference of custom
and physical characteristic
Racism has applied to dominate the other race which consider as inferior
race Besides prejudice racism has accompanied discrimination and intolerant
attitudes which caused by the difference between human groups
The caused of racism very complex and there is unclear records how and
when the concept starts to use Historically racism has applied in slavery form
colonialism and the other exploitation forms However in the latest time the
term of racism used for cultural superiority based on language religion morality
which called ethnocentrism
23
United States is the big country with various ethics from all over the land
Therefore America known as multiracial nation Mostly people lived there came
as immigrant from all the islands in this world with the same interested that the
―New World (America) promises them a better life than theirnmother country
America unites all ethnic group into the nation Those ethnic consist of
European as the white race Indian as the red race African as the black race and
Asian as the yellow race In spite of thatin the assimilation process each ethnic
still defends their customs language and other identities
There two races most prominent among the other race white race and
black race Both of these races cannot lives contiguously inequal level it is caused
by the history of racial prejudice of white which grow in 17th century This
prejudice made assumption toward Black as an inferior race and insulted among
the other race in the earth Slavery system as recorded in American history is an
institution where racism has applicated and rooted in American people When
African first time came to ―New World they brought by whites The Negro has
already under the pressure of white and enslaved as the effects of economics
demand and racial attitudes This racial prejudice agree with the statement in
American People (1885 253) that the white believed in the superiority of their
values and civilization espicially when compared with the native cultures of
Africa and North people like themselves were superiority to darker skinner races
Those beliefs did not cause them enslave Indian and African but the idea that
other races were inferior to white helped to justify slavery
24
CHAPTER III
METHODOLOGY
In this chapter the writer explains about the method that is used in
analyzing of ldquoThe Racism of Black American 19th Century in Twain‟s The
Adventure of Huckleberry Finrdquo The writer uses methodology of research that
contains methodological design source of data data collectoin and research
procedure
A Methodological Design
In doing a research the writer uses methodological study Methodological
study is divided into two types First is quantitative research that originally
develops in the natural sciences to study natural phenomena and it reflects the
philosophy that everything can be described according to some type of numerical
system whereas according to Punch says ―Qualitative research is empirical
research where the data are not in the form of numbersrdquo (19984) It can describe
events person and forth scientifically without the use of numerical data
Second qualitative method of research has a function to describe
phenomenon into explanation event person and forth scientifically without the
use of numerical data So to explain the racism of black American in 19th century
as reflected in the novel the writer uses qualitative method of research
Qualitative method can analyze human problems and make it relevant by
involving the social phenomenon such as racism
25
B Source Of Data
The writer uses the source data of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
by Mark Twain and reads closely for several times The writer choose it because
within the novel it explains the racism life of black American as a slave and the
discrimination that they suffer Also the novel contains phenomena of American
society that happened in 19th century
The writer then takes some books which has related references about the
analysis to take notes and marks some quotations The writer collects the texts the
theories and some references from some sources that can support the object of
study
C Data Collection
Collecting information is important to obtain some complete data and they
are as can be responsible to achieve a successful writing These data give some
description or information related to the writing process
In order to collect data from various sources the writer uses the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Moreover as supporting this study
the writer also complete with some books of literary theory and research some
results of research on the sociology of literature novels previous studies of this
novel as well as through articles internet and journals or other media Because of
using the genetic structural approach the source of data that writer uses there are
two types of data First is the primary data and the second is secondary data
26
1 Primary Data
Primary data is the main data the data that is selected or obtained directly
from the source without any intermediaries The main data is the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin by Mark Twain Novel which is used published by
HarperCollins in 2013 in London with 306 pages In this case the writer needs to
read the novel and then gives a quote that relates to the topic of the study authors
2 Secondary Data
Secondary data is data obtained indirectly or through an intermediary but
still rely on categories or parameters which serve as references As for how the
collection of secondary data will be used by the author that took or quotes and
sentences related to the topic of the book internet articles journals and several
theses associated with the object being studied The secondary data contains
Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas by Sapardi Djoko Damono
Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra by Nyoman Kutha Ratna
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
and so on
D Research Procedure
In order to proceed this analysis the writer applies certain steps to arrange
this thesis as follows
1 Reading the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin carefully to
obtain primary data
2 Identifying the main of the problems to be analyzed
27
3 Writing down the important things related to the main problems of the
study
4 Collecting the data including text theses and some others sources
from books and internet that relating to the object of research and other
related aspects then classifying the data according to the problem
5 Analyzing secondary data and making some notes
6 Writing the result of data analysis
7 Concluding the result of data analysis
8 The whole analysis data is formed into the thesis
9 The thesis is examined in order to get a Sarjana Humaniora degree in
Hasanuddin University
28
CHAPTER IV
ANALYSIS
In this chapter the writer finds the racism in the novel which is presented
by the author Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin was published in United
Staten in 1884 Analyzing the elements are the way that writer uses to find
important aspects that shape theme of adventure The elements are intrinsic
elements and extrinsic elements There are certain aspects such as characters
setting plot and theme The writer also connects them with social condition that
portrayed on the novel and effect of the Civil War to the United Stated that
reflected in the novel
A The Intrinsic Elements of the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
1 Characters
Character is a person in a story or play Based on their roles the characters
are distinguished into major and minor characters and also protagonist and
antagonist characters In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
found some characters who constructed the story
a Huck (Huckleberry Fin)
In this novel Huckleberry Fin is a dozen boy who lives in a house of two
women who was called by MrsDoughlas and Miss Watson He always be called
as Huck He was really fond of freedom When he was at Miss Watsons house he
was very disturbed because of Miss Watson and MrsDoughlas always thought
him about discipline especially when at the dining room MrsDoughlas always
29
read the religious story to Huck All of it made Huck was very bored and wanted
to run away from the house
The Widow Doughlas she took me for her son and allowed she would
civilize me but it was rough living in the house all the time considering
how dismal regular and decent the widoe was in all her ways and so when
I coudnlsquot stand it no longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was satisfied (Twain 2013 3)
Besides that Huck also hated to enter to the school If he bored to study
he usually skipped from his school and after that he always got a lashes for his
punishment But the punishment did not make him to stop his act Besides that
his hobby which really fond of freedom was also showed when he was brackets
by his father in a zoo He did not stand of his fathers act who was rough and
always controlled him so it made him to run away from his fathers house Beside
Huck fond of freedom Huck was a clever boy He could think all of planning to
reach the thing that he wanted For example he arranged the plan to run away
from his father He made a hole in the wall as his way out then he cut a pig and
let its blood filled the house The people who saw it would think that Huck did not
run away but he was killed by criminals
It was not only that Huck also found the way to know the situation of city
that he visited He disguised as a girl he confessed from Hookerville who would
go to her uncles house whose name Abner Moore He introduced his self as Sarah
William From the girl who he visited he got an information that the people were
hunting Jim who they thought that he killed Huck Because of that before they
were arrested Huck left the place with Jim as soon as possible Huck also had a
high of pity When he wanted to return Jim to his owner he was so worried and
30
canceled his planning after heard that Jim so expected him to free him it was
described as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
Because of he had a high sense of pity he prefered to prioritize the
peoples business than hiss It was described when he had a plan to help Jim from
slavery Although he knew that helping the slave from slavery it was actually a
big problem but he kept to help Jim He knew that it was very opposed by the
white If he was known of it he would get a hard punishment because of he had to
help he black slave but he kept to do it
b Tom Sawyer
Tom was a dozen boy who was Hucks friend He was a nephew of Sally
and Polly In the novel Tom was described as a boy that also like adventuring
with Huck He often read an adventure book and it made him became a leader of
criminal group that he made Tom Sawyer gave his idea in his adventure based on
his criminal book that he read Because of it he always got a silly idea for every
problem It was described when he lead the thief group which one of the member
is Huckleberry Finn Tom Sawyer governed everything that a thief usually based
on the book that he read as Twain described ldquoNow we‟ll start this band of
robbers and call it Tom Sawyer‟s Gang Everybody that wants to join has got to
takean oath and write his name in bloodrdquo (2013 9)
On the other hand Tom Sawyer was fond of help and care to the people
sufferer It was proved when he wanted to absolve Jim a black slave who was
31
arrested and jailed to his uncle Beside he had an adventurous spirit as Huck
Tom Sawyer also was a clever boy and never out of ideas It was described when
Tom and Huckleberry Fin cooperated to absolved Jim When Huck pretended as
Tom to Aunty Polly Tom also pretended as Sid Sawyer who was his brother
himself When he arranged the absolving plan of Jim Tom required Huck to do
what he wanted First he ordered Huck to take the bread knife for making a hole
in the ground Huck was confused when he heard it because he assumed that the
people used crowbar to make a hole in the ground but Tom just laughed at him
Besided that when Tom met Jim he ordered Jim to do all of thing that he
wanted and usually it was done by prisoner based on the criminal book that he
read Although all of thing that he ordered were not illogical and made Jim felt of
disturb but all of his plan must run accordingly his wishes He made a very
strange command such as he ordered Jim to write a letter on the white shirt by his
blood kept a snack and mouse when he was still jailed and also poured the plant
by his tears By a big adventurous spirit Tom did all of thing that it was not
needed It was proved by when he worked hard to arrange the absolving plan of
Jim until his feet got shot even though from the beginning he had known that
Tom actually had been absolved from slavery based on what Miss Watson wrote
in her wills before she died
c Jim
Jim was a black slave who was bought by Mrs Douglas and Miss Watson
who kept Huck He was 40 years old black slave who was fighting for his
freedom One day he run away from Miss Watsons House who wanted to sell
32
him to Orleans Because of it Jim run away from Miss Watson and intended to go
to southern area that promised a freedom
Besides that Jim was a patient black slave He fought to free himself and
redeemed his wife and child from their boss Because of it Jim run away to the
zoo and accidentally he met Huck who also run away from his father When he
met Huck Jim told Huck about his problem until he choose to run away from
Miss Watson It was pictured in the novel as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
It was not only that Jim believed of the magic If there was a bad thing
happened to him or around him he did believe that there was a magic on it For
example when he found a coin at the kitchen when he woke up he did believe that
the coin was from Jin Besides that when he was dipped by snake Jim did believe
that it happened because of Huck accidentally held the snake skin when they were
in the mount Jim believed that if people held a skin snake it would come a bad
thing for them and another people around them Jim was a patient slave and would
do anything for his freedom For example when the king and prince ordered Jim
to pretend as a crazy and must smear his self by blue dye and wearing a girl tshirt
Jim did it happily
It was not only that but also when Tom ordered Jim to do all of thing that
usually was done by prisoner when they wanted to run away based on the crime
book that he read Jim did all of it although it usually tortured him Tom required
33
Jim to write a letter but actually Jim could not write a letter but he kept to try it
One day Jim was also ordered to keep a snack mouse flower and play guitar
during he was jailed Although he was very tortured of it but Jim kept to do it as
that was pictured in the novel ldquoJim he couldn‟t see no sense in the most of it but
he allowed we was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied
and said he would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo(2013 327)
Because of his patient Jim usually became a slave who was easily fooled
by anyone including two cheater that he met when he run away together with
Huck Jim did believe to both of the criminals who pretended as a king and a
prince
d The King
The king was a cheater who was 70th years old with bald head and white
beard He was a man who met with a young man who pretended as a prince He
was an old man that met with a young man who pretended as a prince The king
cheated the people to get money He did it with the prince He pretended as a
crown prince of Louis XVI and his wife Marie Antoinette The king pretended as
a doctor and could heal the disease he also often predicted and preached in the
religious event
One day the king preached when the clergyman finished his pray He said
that he was a pirate who was left by his slave after war By the disaster he awared
and wanted to go his village to give an awareness to another pirates He told the
story sadly because he did not have enough money to back to his village for the
34
noble work that would he did All the audience were sympathy and gave him
money for his trip to his village
In the next day in Ankarsas the king cheated the people by making a
drama that was not mean nothing The audience was very angry when he saw
performance of the king that was only a few second because they had to pay too
much for that performance which did not have meaning It was not only that his
intelligence was also proved when he looked for information from a young man
who their met in the trip to Orleans The king disguised as a pastor Elexander
Blodgett He got an information that the young man was waiting a brother of
MrWilks who was died The Wilkss brother would be given a right to devided
the heritage which was given to his children before he died When the king heard
the news he arranged the plan to come to the Wilks house and confessed as
Wilks brother Harvey Because of his act all of people were sympathy to him
especially Mary Jane the older daughter of Mr Wilks It was described in
quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
Beside his ingenuity the king was also very greedy It was proved when
he quarreled with the prince When the prince adviced him to leave the Wilks
house before they were arrested but the king refused and he was angry to the
prince The king would not leave the house before he sold all of the wealth of
Mary Jane The prince said that the heritage that was given to Wilks children was
35
enough for him But the king still wanted to take all of the wealth of MrWilks
Beside of his plan to take all of Wilks wealth the king actually sold Jim to the
owner of the plantation in Orleans It proved that the king just gave priority about
money than thought about what Huck felt The king was truly greedy because he
did not share the result of selling of Jim to the prince
e The Prince
The prince was the young man who 30 years old The prince confessed
that before he usually became a printers made medicines performed a drama he
taught a geography and also as a singer The prince also has a same character with
the king he was a reliable researcher He told his story to Huck and Jim while he
cried he was very sad of his life because he confessed as a son of the Prince
Bilgewater who run away to that country to get a freedom
The prince was also very clever than the king It was described when the
prince found the way in order to Jim could sail in the noon without the local
suspicion He looked for the tools for painting and made an announcement by
pictured about a young negro who was running away If there were people who
asked about Jim the prince just showed the announcement and said that he would
bring the nigger to his owner Beside that by his intelligence he got much money
by making the orders of farmers in the printing place that he met
The prince very dominated to the drama because he has got much money
by playing the drama to the society The prince made an unique announcement
about his performance which forbided women and children for watching to got the
interest of the people From the performance the prince got $465 in three nights
36
The prince was never stop to laugh because he succesfully cheated the people by
his short performance during three nights
The ingenuity of the prince by his awesome performance but it was also
described when the prince solved the problem of Jim When Jim was left in the
raft he always be tied in order to the people who saw him would think that Jim
was a slave who was arrested But Jim felt that he was tormented when he was
tied The prince finally got the way to help Jim Jim was ordered to wear a wig
and the drama dress of the King Lear All of his face ears and his neck were
colored by blue color Then the prince wrote on the board the sick Arabian It
was not danger if it did not reccurent Because of it Jim did not need to be tied if
he was alone in the raft
It was not only that the prince also was not greedy than the king It was
proved when the prince ordered the king to leave MrWilks house He felt that he
did not need to sell the house of MrWilks he felt it was enough of the gold and
money which he robbed from MrWilks daughter as described in the novel ldquoThe
duke he grumbled said the bag of gold was enough and he didnt want to go no
deepermdashdidnt want to rob of orphans of everything they had (Twain 2013 167)
Besides that the prince was more compassionate than the king when the
king treated to immerse the prince intercepted and forced the king to let Huck go
He made the king to be aware that if he was on the Hucks position he would not
to think about Huck and would run away as Huck did before
37
f Uncle Silas Phelps
Uncle Silas was the owner of agricultural land where the king sold Jim
Uncle Silas was the Toms uncle He always took care to his nephew Tom
because every day he always missed to the present of Tom It was proved by his
wife statement who said that every day he went to the city to pick up Tom As
described in the quote ldquoYour uncles been up to the town every day to fetch you
And hes gone again not moren an hour ago hell be back any minute now You
must a met him on the road didnt you mdasholdish man with a-- (Twain 2013
211)
Uncle Silas was a patient man When he was scolded by his wife he
always gave apologize and spoke to his wife smoothly Although he did not know
the problem but he kept to muffle the anger of Aunty Sally by confessed that it
was his fault
Uncle Silas was the kind person He prefered to silent than had to fight
with his wife It was described in the novel when Uncle Silas when he went to
check the mouse hole but it was closed well he was very wonder because he did
not remember that he has closed the holes He was aware that every the lost thing
in his house it was not all of his mistake but he did not say it to his wife because
it was not change the situation As Twain described in the quote ―Well for the life
of me I cant remember when I done it I could show her now that I warnt to
blame on account of the rats But never mindmdashlet it go I reckon it wouldnt do not
good (2013 242)
38
Uncle Silas very love to his nephew Tom and Sid When they run away to
the zoo Uncle Silas went to looking for them soon When he met with Huck
Uncle Silas asked Huck to looking for Tom at the post office He asked Huck to
back first in order to his wife did not worry while he would to looking for Tom
alone
g Aunt Sally
Aunty Sally was 45th years old woman She was a wife of Uncle Silas and
the aunt of Tom Sawyer She was like her husband she very loved to both of her
nephew Tom and Sid When she met Huck who confessed as Tom she directly
gave a big hug to Huck It was also when he met Tom who confessed as Sid It
was described in the quotation as ―Now I can have a good look at you and laws-
a-me Ive been hungry for it a many and many a time all these long years and
its come at last (Twain 2013 210)
Besides that Aunty Sally has an angry nature All of things that she hated
it so much he always angry to people around her including to his husband It was
described in the novel Cler out from here you hussy er Ill take a skillet to ye
Well she was just a-biling I begun to lay for chance I reckoned I would sneak
out and go for the woods till the weather moderated (2013 241)
It was not only that although she has an angry nature but she very cared to
her nephew It was pictured when Huck and Tom escaped to the zoo Aunty Sally
was very anxious and asked her husband to looking for her nephew When Huck
arrived to the house Aunty Sally was very happy so she cried and laughed at
same time She gave a big hug to Huck
39
h Widow Doughlas
Mrs Doughlas was the woman who kept taught and sent Huck to school
She so loved Huck but Huck felt uncomfortable by the rules of Mrs Doughlas
When Huck run away from her house she was very sad and asked Tom to
persuade Huck for came back soon As Twain explained in the quote
The widow she cried over me and called me a poor lost lamb and she
called me a lot of other names too but she never meant no harm by it She
put me in them new clothes again and I couldnt do nothing but sweat and
sweat and feel all cramped up (2013 3-4)
Mrs Doughlas was a disipline person Every night she always ringed the
bell which was a sign that the dinner would be started Every people had to come
to the dining room at the time But they could not to eat before MrsDoughlas
finished to pray MrsDoughlass also always read a religion book to Huck He
taught Huck smoothly Every time she forbided Huck to smoke because it worst
for the healthy
i Miss Watson
Miss watson was a sister of Mrs Douglas She was a spinster who lived in
the Mrs Doughlas house She had a nigger slave who was named Jim If she was
compared to Mrs Doughlas she was cruel than Mrs Douglas Every day she
tortured Huck by the lesson of reading and spelling Huck very hated the way of
Miss Watson who taught him because everything that Huck did it must like her
wishes She was like Mrs Doughlas she was also very dicipline for the children
in that house She always told the story to Huck about heaven and hell Besides
that she also gathered all of slaves for took a pray together before they slept She
was a serious person When she told about the hell to Huck and Huck said that he
40
wanted to be there Miss Watson was very angry although Huck just kidding It
was pictured by
She said it was wicked to say what I said said she wouldnt say it for the
whole world she was going to live so as to go to the good place Well I
couldnt see no advantage in going where she was going so I made up my
mind I wouldnt try for it But I never said so because it would only make
trouble and wouldnt do no good (Twain 2013 4)
Besides that she has high sense of humanity She was very shame because
she had a plan to sell Jim to the Southern It was said by her self in her wills letter
before she died She declared that Jim was free from slavery
j Huckrsquos Father
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin Twain did not mention the
name of Hucklsquos father Twain only described him as a drunk man He was a thirty
years old He was very greedy he came to Huck when he knew that Huck has a
lot of wealth
He was very dislike if Huck entered to the school and started to learn
about reading writing and spelling He said that there was not his family who
could reading and got a lesson at the school It was described as You lemme
catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt read
and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt before
they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain 2013
22) Because of that he forced Huck to leave the house of Mrs Doughlass and
followed him to go to the cottage in the jungle Although Huck did not want to
follow him but he kept to force Huck
41
Beside that he was a drunk man When he jailed Huck in the cottage he
went to the town to buy an alcohol He always hit Huck when he drunk He locked
Huck alone in the cottage and sometimes hit Huck by stick as Twain described
ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went down to the store three miles to the
ferry and traded fish and game for whisky and fetched it home and got drunk and
had a good time and licked merdquo (2013 26) Because of his treatment Huck
could not stay with him and decided to leave the cottage
2 Plot
Plot is the chronology of events which is described by literary terms to
make up a story or main part of story There are five elements in plot exposition
raising action climax falling action and resolution
a Exposition
The first part of novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about
the life of Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and
MissWatson in taught him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who
was a drunks then he was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who
was named MissWatson
In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in their
house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named Jim
Every night before dinner MrsDoughlas ringed the bell as a sign that the dinner
would be started All of people must to gather in the dining room But they coud
not to eat before Mrs Doughlas finished her pray After dinner Mrs Doughlas
read the religion story to Huck
42
If Miss Watson was compared to Ms Doughlas Miss Watson was cruel in
taughting Huck Everything that was done by Huck must be based as she wanted
including the way he sat his foot position and the way he read Every time Huck
always taught about heaven and hell Sometimes Miss Watson was angry to Huck
if Huck usually missed talk although he just was kidding It made Huck wantend
to escape from the house
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group Finally Huck entered to the school During that time Huck
began to reading spelling writing etc One day he was bored He went out from
his school directly Because of his act he always got a punishment from his
teacher but it did not made him to be deterrent
The night was coming when Huck went to his bedroom suddenly his
father came He was very surprised when he saw his father at the first time He
thought that his father has died because there was not information of him for
along the time His father was angry when he knew that Huck began to school He
hated that Huck got education from his school It was like in the quote You
lemme catch you fooling around that school again hear Your mother couldnt
read and she couldnt write nuther before she died None of the family couldnt
before they died I cant and here youre a-swelling yourself up like this (Twain
2013 22)
43
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school
b Raising Action
Rising action was began when Hucks father brought Huck out from Miss
Watson house and jailed him at the cottage in the jungle until he escaped from the
cottage Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by
his father One day he was arrested by his father his father brought him to the
bank of Illinois In the middle of the jungle there was a wooden cottage where
Huck was jailed by his father
There Huck was tortured by his father every day he was hit when his
father drunk He always be locked in that cottage when his father went out to got a
wine at the city as Twain described ldquoEvery little while he locked me in and went
down to the store three miles to the ferry and traded fish and game for whisky
and fetched it home and got drunk and had a good time and licked merdquo (2013
26)
MrsDoughlas asked someone to free Huck from his father but it was
failed Day by day Huck has enjoyed his condition He began to have a free life
smoking every time explore the jungle and he must not went to the school It was
the thing that Huck wanted for a long time But Huck finally could not stand of
the condition because his father often hit him by wooden stick every time he
drunk it was described as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handly with his hickry and
44
I couldnt stand it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26) Because of his father
Huck wanted to run away from the cottage
He lied to his father He said that there was someone who terrorized him in
the last night By his reason his father would though that he was kidnapped by
someone when he escaped from the house When his father left the cottage Huck
prepared the things that he could bring for his preparation when he was in the
jungle After it was done he hunted the pig in the jungle He filled the house by
the bloods pig the he prepared a sack which full of stone Then he dragged the
sack from his house to the lake The people who saw it would though that Huck
has been killed after he was robbed by someone After all of the things were done
Huck brought his raft left the cottage soon
c Climax
Climax in the novel was began when Huck met Jim The King and Prince
until Huck and Jim escaped from the King and the Prince After Huck escaped
from his cottage he was very happy because he has been free from his father In
the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He checked it and it was a
steamer which looked for him In the steamers there were Hucklsquos father Mr
Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never looked for
him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during
three days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He
suddenly found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his
trip he felt worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his
45
stuff and cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree
He waited until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there
were two men in there Finally he came back to Jackson Island as the quote I
poked along well on to an hour everything still as rocks and sound asleep Well
by this time I was most down to the foot of islandrdquo (Twain 2013 42)
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died
Huck told to Jim about everything that happened to me from the first he
arranged the plan until he success escaped from his cottage Jim was so awesome
when he heard the ingenuity of Huck On the other side actually Jim escaped
from Miss Watson house because she planed to sell Jim to the Southern in
Orleans Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure Day by day they passed by exploring the jungle passed Jackson Island
to the Illinois beach While the trip they met the new people with the difference
characterization One of them was when Huck met two people who confessed as
the king and the prince Actually Huck knew that both of them were only cheaters
who confessed as aristoctratic but Huck just silent and never wanted to tell about
it to Jim It was described as quote
Gentlemen says the young man very solemn I will reveal it to you for I
feel I may have confidence in you By rights I am a duke I am the
rightful Duke of Bridgewater and here am I forlorn torn from my high
estate hunted of men despised by the cold world ragged worn heart-
46
broken and degraded to the companionship of felons on a raft (Twain
2013 118) One day they met the people who were going to Orleans By someone
Huck Jim the king and the prince got information that there was a family who
were waiting the attendance of their uncle to divide the legacy to the daughters of
the family The king directly went to the house and confessed as the uncle of the
daughter The king confessed as Uncle Harvey and the prince confessed as
William Both of them desired to take all legacy which were left by Peter include
the house where the daughter of Peter lived
The king wanted to sell the house because of his greedy But the money of
legacy was hidden by Huck The king and the prince were so angry when they
knew about it Several days later their disguise was known by people around
them They were punished by the people at the society From the situation Huck
took a time to escape from the king and the prince
d Falling Action
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the part of falling action
when the king sold Jim to the master of slave who was a leader of plantation land
in Orleans When the king was punished by people where around in Peters house
the king could escaped from that people But the king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who
was an owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was
very happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom
Huck confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order
to he could help Jim to escape from Phelps house as Twain described in the
novel
47
But if they was joyful it warnt nothing to what I was for it was like being
born again I was so glad to find out who I was Now I was feeling
pretty comfortable all down one side and pretty uncomfortable all up the
other Being Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable (2013 212-213) It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim Firstly they
were looking for information from the slave of Aunty Sally who always gave food
to Jim At the night they went to the jungle to arrange the plan for help Jim Tom
told Huck to prepare the things which he needed to help Jim In the next night
when the people in that house were sleeping Huck and Tom went to the cottage
where Jim was jailed They made a hole under the ground to found Jim
In the next night they took a candle light from the kitchen It was used as
lighting when they had entered to the cottage Several minutes later they could
make a hole and entered to the cottage Then they lights up the candle light In
the cottage they saw Jim was sleeping his body seemed health and kept Huck
and Tom were happy because they has found Jim
e Resolution
The resolution in the story when Huck and Tom found Jim and they
promished to help Jim until Aunty Polly came to told that Jim has been free by
MissWatson When Huck and Jim met Jim in the cottage Jim was happy to saw
them Tom promised to help Jim but Jim had to do what Tom wanted Jim
accepted all of the command of Tom although most of them were illogical Twain
described as ―Jim he couldnt see no sense in the most of it but he allowed we
was whites folks and knowed better than him so he was satisfied and said he
would do it all just as Tom saidrdquo (2013 237)
48
After all of the plan run well actually uncle Silas wanted to bring Jim to
the plantation company in New Orleans So Tom and Huck arranged the plan to
cancel Mr Silas plan He wrote a letter to the Phelps family that there would a
bad thing happened to the family if Jim was sold to New Orleans Huck did it
every night until aunty Sally and uncle Silas were very afraid
When the next night at 1100 when Huck and Tom wanted to sleep They
heard the crowded in the living room Actually there were some people in there
Huck and Tom suddenly prepared their clothes But they could not out from the
house Some of them checked to the cottage Fortunately the condition in the
cottage was dark so they could not see Huck and Tom Several minutes later Jim
and Huck finally passed the pay but Toms pants was stuck at the wood until it
made a sound The people went to the origin of the sound They run quickly and
when the situation became better Jim so thankfuled to Huck and Tom because he
was free It was described as ldquoEn a mighty good job it wuz too Huck It juz
planned beautiful en it uz done beautiful en dey aint nobody kin git up a plan
dats mo mixed-up en splendid den what dat one wuz (Twain 2013 261)
Unfortulately Tom was shot but he was very happy because he got a shot
as he read on the crime book But Tom did not think about it He asked Huck to
row the raft to escape suddenly Huck decided to found a doctor to save Tom
while Jim hide in the jungle After they arrived at the village Huck and Tom met
a doctor While Aunty Sally asked Uncle Silas to look for Tom and Huck to the
jungle Uncle Silas finally found Huck and brought him to the house Aunty Sally
was very happy when she saw Huck has came to the house Several hours later
49
Tom came with the doctor who kept him Aunty Sally was shock when she saw
Toms condition and brought him to the bedroom
When Tom heard that he was so angry and screamed to help Jim because
he explained that Jim was a free man he was not a slave He also said that Jim
was free by Miss Watson before she was died two months ago She wrote a letter
that Jim was free from slavery Hearing the statement Aunty Polly suddenly
asked Tom why he worked hardly to help Jim actually he has known that Jim has
been free Tom answered that he was very love of adventure until he did it After
Tom was aware that aunty Polly was a sister of aunty Sally all of them were
happy because they finally could meet each other
Aunt Sally jumped for her and most hugged the head off of her and cried
over her and I found a good enough place for me under the bed for it was
getting pretty sultry for us seemed to me (Twain 2013 274) Bibi Sally
melompat memeluk saudaranya itu Memeluknya erat-erat hingga kukira After that aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty Polly but she was
wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck Finally his identity was
known But it did not make him was afraid The point was Aunty Polly has said
the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
3 Setting
Setting contains some aspects of a story includes location the time all the
place where the story is taken main background and mood of the story
a The House of Widow Doughlas
This novel was begun by taking a place of Mrs Doughlas who kept and
taugh Huck In that house there was also a sister of the Widow who named Miss
Watson and her nigger slave who was named Jim Huck told the story that in the
50
house he was very tortured by the rules of Miss Watson and Widow Douglass
Because of that he tried to escape from the house But his effort was failed by
Tom Sawyer It was told by Twain in the quote
―I couldnt stand it longer I lit out I got into my old rags and my sugar-
hogshead again and was free and satisfied But Tom Sawyer he hunted me
up ans said he was going to start a band of robbers and I might join if I
would go back to the widow and be respectable So I went back (2013 3)
In that house Huck was taught various the rules that were very differ with
his willing Before eating Huck had to wait all of people gathered in dining room
After all of people has gathered Huck could not eat directly before Widow
Doughlas finished her pray After he ate he has to hear Widow Doughlas told the
story about Musa and the other religion story Huck also was forbidden to smoke
Besides the rule of Widow Doughlas Huck also felt torture by the act of
Miss Watson who taught him hardly In that house Huck was taught the way to
spelling and reading All his act had to based on what Miss Watson wanted After
all of the lesson finished Miss Watson gathered all of the nigger who was in the
house to pray together after that all of people had to sleep The condition made
Huck was very tortured and felt lonely
It happened to Huck every day until the winter has come He back to
school and he was better writing spelling and reading In the next night actually
Hucks father came to the Widows house Huck was shock when he went to the
bedroom and suddenly he met his father as the quote ―I stood a-looking at him
he set there a-looking at me with his chair titled back a little I set the candle
down I noticed the window was up so he had clumb in by the shedrdquo (Twain
2013 21)
51
Hucks father came to him because he heard the information that Huck has
been rich He was very greedy so he desired to take all the legacy of Huck His
father also hated if he entered to school He did not want if Huck has a high
education Because of it he forced Huck to left the house of Widow Doughlas
and brought Huck to live with him
b In the Jungle at Jackson Island
From the description of the first part in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn Huck was a boy who was love for freedom He escaped from
the Widows house but Tom asked him to back to the house But when he was
forced by his father to live together finally he lived in the jungle which was
across to the bank of Illinois together with his father In the jungle Huck was
jailed in the small cottage as the quote ldquoSo he watched out for me one day in the
spring and catched me and took me up the river about three mile in a skiff and
crossed over to the Illinois shoee where it was woody and there warnt no house
(Twain 2013 25)
In the cottage Huck was jailed and got torture from his father Huck was
very tortured because every time his father drunk he got a hit from his father It
made Huck to escape from the house He arranged the plan to escape He waited
for the time when his father went out from his cottage to the town After that he
started his plan It was described by Twain as
I fetched the pig in and took him back nearly to the table and hacked into
his throat with the axe and laid him down on the ground to bleed Well
next I took an old sack and put a lot of big rocks in it and I started it from
the pig and gragged it to the door and through the woods down to the river
and dumped it in and down it sunk out of sight You coukd easy see that
something had been dragged over the ground (2013 34-35)
52
After he escaped from his cottage Huck finally got what he wanted He
started to explore the Jungle by himself Almost the setting of place which was
taken by Twain to told the adventure of Huck was in the jungle Besides when
Huck lived with his father in the cottage in the jungle Huck also met Jim in the
jungle who was in the beach in Jackson Island When Huck avoided Miss Watson
and his father who was looking for him he hid in the jungle which was in Jackson
Island At the night he was shock to hear the voice in the area Several minutes
later he met Jim the nigger slave of MissWatson It was described in the novel
ldquoI set there behind a clump of bushes in about six foot of him and kept my eyes
on him steady It was getting grey daylight now Pretty soon he gapped and
stretched himself and hove off the blanket and it was Miss Watsons Jim (Twain
2013 42)
The adventure of Huck with Jim in the jungle was started he found a cave
as a place for them to stay Several days later they decided to across to Illinois
beach
c Illinois Beach
When he and Jim found valuable things in the ship they went to the
Illinois beach later Huck asked Jim to hide himself in the ship He asked Jim to
use blanket to cover his body in order to the people would not know him as
Twain described in the novel
And so take it all around we made a good haul When we was ready to
shve off we was a quarter of mile below the island and it was pretty
broad day so I made Jim lay down in the canoe and cover up with the
quilt because if he set up people could tell he was a nigger a good ways
off I paddled over to the Illinois shore and drifted down most a half a
mile doing it (2013 51)
53
In that beach Huck wanted to tell about the human corps that they found
in Jackson Island but Jim did not want to discuss it Jim believe that discuss about
the corps would gave the misfortune for them Finally they gathered the food
material for their lunch they fished and got big fish in Illinois beach In the
morning Huck bored to stay there He wanted to get information in the town So
Huck disguised as a girl if he went to the town
There he visited a house of old woman who lived in the town From the
woman he got information that all of people discuss about the lost of Huck and
Jim The people thought that Huck was killed by Jim who has escaped from Miss
Watson The people who arrested Jim would be given much money as a gift After
Huck heard that he directly asked Jim to left the island
d Missouri Beach
After Jim and Huck prepared to leave Jackson Island he went out to the
Missouri Island as was described in the novel
―We had mountain on the Missouri shore and heavy timber on the Illinois
side and the channel was down the Missouri shore at that place so we
warnt afraid of anybody running across us We laid there all day and
watched the rafts and steamboats spin down the Missouri shore and up-
bound steamboats fight the big river in the middle (Twain 2013 63)
When they arrived in Missouri Jim and Huck discuss about the woman
who Huck met in the night before They spent their time at the cottage by
swimming and fishing It was done by them during two days on the raft Every
night the raft passed the town including St Louis In the next night Huck saw a
larger steamer that crashing that raft Huck followed the steam flow until he
landed and lost to the big house in a town
54
e The House of Grangerford Family
When Huck awared and wanted to leave the house suddenly the house
owner came to ask him The owner of the house was a Grangerford family
Actually the family though Huck a spy of Shepherdson family their real enemy
Huck relieved because the family was very kind Then Huck introduced his self
as George Jackson as described in the quote ldquoIt was a mighty nice family and a
mighty nice house too I hadnt seen no house out in the country before that was
so nice and had so much style (Twain 2013 96-97)
One day Huck was asked to out with the nigger of Miss Grangerford
When they arrived in the swamp he was surprised when he met Jim They back to
the raft and run their adventure together When the night has come suddenly there
were two men who were haunted by the people Both of them were cheaters who
confessed as the king and the prince Huck knew them actually but he just kept to
silent
f The House of Peter Family
When the king and the prince heard that there was a family who were
waiting for their other family who named Harvey and William Peters brother
Peter entrusted a legacy to his daughter to his brother Harvey Because of it the
king and the prince were looking for information where the house of Peter When
they arrived there all of people welcome them with pleasure especially Mary
Jane the old daughter of Peter as in the quotation
―Marry Jane she went for him Susan and the hare-lip went for the duke
and then such another hugging and kissing I never see yet And everybody
crowded up with the tears in their eyes and most shook the hands off of
55
them frauds saying all the time you dear good souls how lovely how
could you (Twain 2013 159)
After that the king and the prince entered to the house and robbed the
legacy After the king found it he hid it The king also desired to sell the house of
Peter because of his greedy But before the king sold the house his act was known
by the people All of people punished the king and the prince In that situation
Huck escaped from them But the king was so clever he could free from the
punishment and sold Jim to the master of slave in the Orleans to got much money
g The House of MrPhelps and Aunt Sally
After Huck heard that Jim was sold to the owner of plantation land in
Orleans Huck searched information where was the house as Twain described
ldquoPhelpss was one of these little one-horse cotton plantation and they all look
alike A rail fence round a two-acre yard (Twain 2013 208)
After Huck met with the wife of owner in plantation land Huck was aware
that the woman was an aunt of Tom Sawyer whose name Aunt Sally Huck was
very happy because he could act was like Tom Sawyer because he wanted to
disguise as Tom to help Jim
It was not only that but the attendance of Tom Sawyer who planned to
visit Aunt Sally also helped Huck to freed Jim Tom disguised as his brother
whose name Sid Sawyer Because of he never visited his aunt for a long time
Aunt Sally and uncle Phelps could not recognized them It made their disguise
became easily Finally Huck and Tom Sawyer cooperated to freed Jim
56
4 Theme
In the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain took an
adventure theme in the plot if story Almost the part of story described an
adventure which were played by Huck and Tom Huck was described as a dozen
boy who loved of adventure and freedom He felt so tortured when he was in Mrs
Doughlass House He had time to run away from the house to get a freedom but
when Tom found him he was forced to back to the house Because he loved of
adventure finally Huck followed Toms advice to came back to Mrs Doughlas
house in order to Huck could join in the robber group who was lead by Tom
By the group Tom became a leader and gave a rule which must to run by
every part of the group All of things which Tom told to the member of the grup
based on the adventure book which always he readldquoThey agreed to get together
and fix a day as soon as they could and then we elected Tom Sawyer first captain
and Jo Harper second captain of Gang and so started home (Twain 2013 12)
In the several days later one by one the member of the group declared to
out from the group So Huck started to run his adventure alone When he was
forced by his father to live together in the small cottage in the jungle he was very
tortured Every day his father locked him and always hit him when his father
sucked heavily Huck looked for the way to escape from the cottage When his
plan to escape run well he was very alloy and it was a first part of his adventure
Since the time Huck escaped and lived in the jungle Walk down the
rivers jungles beach until the islands At the first he lived in Jackson Island as
Twain described in the quote ldquoAll right I can stop anywhere I want to Jacksons
57
Island is good enough for me I know that island pretty well nobody over comes
there And then I can paddle over to town nights and slink around and pick up
things I want Jacksons Islands the place (2013 35)
In the morning suddenly he heard boom near from him He check it and
it was a steamers which looked for him In the steamers there were Huck father
hakim Tatcher Joe Harper etc Huck waited until they came back and never
looked for him again After that he began to fishing and prepared food for dinner
In the morning he began to fishing again It was happened to him during three
days He was bored for it So he explored the island where he lived He suddenly
found a bonfire he was very shock and left the place soon While his trip he felt
worry if there was people who follow him Finally he packed his stuff and
cleaned his bonfire and lived on the tree Along day he was on the tree He waited
until the situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there was two men
in there Finally he cameback to Jackson Island
When he arrived in Jackson Island he checked the bonfire again He was
very shock when he saw a man around the bonfire He saw the man from the
distance he was very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He
approached Jim soon Jim was very shock when Huck called him because he
tough Huck has died Finally Huck and Jim did the adventure together After they
lived in Jacksons they decided to go to Illinois because they got information that
the people were looking for Jim because they thought that Jim escaped after killed
Huck
58
They continuously did the adventure together until they met cheaters who
confessed as King and Prince Jim was sold by the king to the owner of the
plantation land and also a slave master who was named MrPhelps Hucks
adventure was continue after he came to the Phelps house to help Jim Huck
disguised as Tom Sawer who was a nephew of Aunty Sally who was missed by
Phelps Family for a long time Huck was not difficult to disguised as Tom
because he knew all about Tom well
The adventure theme of the novel The adventure of huckleberry finn was
also described by the characterization of Tom Sawyer He was a close friend of
Huck and he taught Huck about the adventure He began his adventure with Huck
in his auntlsquos house to help Jim He disguised as his brother Sid Sawyer In the
night Huck and Tom went to the zoo and arranged the plan to free Jim Tom
made a plan based a crime book that he always read Firstly he asked Huck to
took a bread knife to make a hole under the ground Huck was very wonder for it
because he thaugh that the people use crowbar to make a hole like that but Tom
just laugh to him It was pictured on the quote
It dont make no difference how foolish it is its the right way-and its the
reguler way And there aint no other way that ever I heard of and Ive
read all the books that gives any information about these things They
always dig out with case-knife-and not through dirt mind you generly its
through solid rock And it takes them weeks and weeks and weeks and for
ever and ever (Twain 2013 232)
Tom and Huck did every way to free Jim from the slavery Because he
very loved of adventure Tom never thought about his safety It was described
when Tom help Jim to run away from MrSilas house his food got shot He was
very happy because he got a thing which must be gotten to the people who
59
escaped Besides that Tom did the adventure because he just wanted to do it
Because from the start he has known that Jim has been free by Miss Watson
based her will letter which she made before she died as Aunty Polly explained to
the Silas Family
From several story of Huck and Jim who loved of the adventure so the
writer took adventure as a big theme which represented all of the story of the
novel and also as a basic from the title of the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn
B The Social Condition of Characters in the Novel
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin told the personal experience
when he was a child This novel described the social condition in American
society Through this novel the writer saw that the social condition in America in
that time was covered by slavery The novel told the differencess the blacks and
whites In the beginning of the novel there was a picture of the condition in Mrs
Doughlass house There were slaves who stayed in that house one of them was
named Jim He was a nigger slave of Miss Watson The novel gave a picture that
every whites has a slave Jim was an old man who separated from his wife and
child because of slavery His wife and his child were separate because they were
sold to difference people He told Huck to help him in order to he could be free
because he wanted to radeem his wife and his child to the master of slave It was
told in the novel as
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
60
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
Besides that it was also described when Jim escaped from the Miss
Watsonlsquos house He explained that there was a slave trade between the master of
the slave Jim told about it when he met Huck while he run away from Miss
Watson house It was not only that but the story of Jim as a slave was also
described when he was sold by the king to the owner of plantation land in the
Orleans Jim was jailed there because Jim was taught that he was a nigger who
escaped from Mrs Watson House The other social condition about slavery which
was described when Huck got information from the people in the city that Jim was
wanted because they taught Jim escaped after killed Huck Every people who
found Jim would be given much money for the gift
Beside Jim there was a described of Grangerford family In that house
every whites has a slave It was proved when Huck came and stayed to
Grangerford family Huck was given a nigger slave who was named Buck The
slave always accompanied him to go to everywhere Buck has a task to service the
white in that house From the Buck Huck and Jim finally met after they separated
each other for few days
On the other side the slavery was pictured by the slave of Mrs Sally
There was a slave who was named Nat The slave always gave Jim a food for
lunch and dinner in the cottage where Jim was jailed by Mr Silas From the slave
Jim and Huck knew that there was a slave who was jailed in the cottage so they
could find Jim easily
61
Beside slavery the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn also told
about fraud The first picture was explained by the king and the prince Huck and
Jim met them when the king and the prince run away from the people who
haunted them The king was an old man who confessed as Louis XVII and the
prince confessed as the prince of Bilgewater They were described by Twain as
ldquoGentlemen says the young masn very solemn I will reveal it to you for I may
have confidence in you By rights I am a dukerdquo (Twain 2013 118) Actually
Huck knew that the king and the prince were cheaters but he just kept to silent to
avoid the problem among them
The king and the prince got money by cheating the people around them
One day the king went to the church After the pastor gave a speech he pretended
to crying louder and he confessed as a pirate who was left by his slave after the
war He has aware that he was wrong and wanted to make his friend in his village
became aware as him He was crying louder because he did not have enough
money to came back to his village From it every people were sympathy to him
and gave him their money for his trip
On the other side the prince cheated the people by making a drama
performance One day he asked the king to join with his performance Firstly he
made an announcement that there would be an awesome performance that women
could not watch it By the announcement the people were interested and wanted
to see it Actually they just had a short performance The people who had watched
it were very angry because they had to pay an expensive cost but they just
watched a short performance that has not a meaning Twain described it trough
62
the novel as What is it over Is that all The duke says bdquoyes‟ Then there was a
fine time Everybody sings out bdquosold‟ and rose up mad and was a-going for that
stage and them tragedians But a big fine-looking man jumps up on a bench and
shouts (Twain 2013 144)
It was not only that the prince and the king also cheated the Peter family
They heard that the daughters of Peter were waiting her uncle to devide the legacy
from his father Peter Finally the king confessed as Harvey a brother of Peter
and the prince confessed as William They desired to take all of the wealth of
Peter include the house The king wanted to sold the house before he left the city
Several days later when they wanted to sell the house actually their disguise was
known by people around them and they got punishment for their act
The pictured of fraud was also described by the character of Huck itself
Huck always cheated the people around him including his father When he was
very tortured by his father he arranged the plan to escape from his father He
cheated his father by saying that there was someone who terrorized it at the last
night From his statement it made his father would think that Huck was
kidnapped by someone if he escaped from the cottage
When Huck has escaped he explored the jungle by himself He also
cheated the people that he met When he wanted to know the condition of the city
Huck confessed as a daughter He disguise as a girl by wearing the girls dress He
came to the house in the city and got information about the situation of the city
The old woman told him that Jim was haunted by people because the people
63
thought that Jim escaped after killed Huck From the information Huck directly
prepared the city with Jim
Huck also cheated the Silas family when he wanted to free Jim from Uncle
Silas He confessed as Tom because actually Mrs Sally was an aunt of Tom It
was not only him Tom was also cheated his uncle and aunt himself He confessed
as his brother who named Sid to help Jim Finally Huck and Jim cooperated each
other to help Jim in order to Jim could free from the jailed
On the other hand the novel also told about the violence It was described
trough the life of Huck Huck was a dozen boy who has a drunken father Every
day he was locked by his father alone in his cottage He always was hit by his
father when his father drunk Because of that Huck could not stand for his
condition So he arranged the plan to escape from his father It was explained by
quote as ldquoBut by and by pap got too handy with his hick‟ry and I couldn‟t stand
it I was all over welts (Twain 2013 26)
Beside slavery fraud and violence the novel also told about hostility It
was described by the story of Grangerford family and Sheperdson family When
Huck and Jim separated because of storm Huck was lost to the house which was
lived by Grangerford family After several days Huck finally knew that there was
a hostility between the Grangerford and Sheperdson family He knew that from
Buck the slave in the house Their hostility happened because of the prince of
Sheperdson family fell in love with the daughter of Grangerford family but their
each family did not support their relationship The Grangerford family was very
angry and revenged to the Sheperdson family because their daughter was brought
64
escaped by the son of Sheperdson family until his daughter was died It made the
grangerford family has revenge to the Sheperdson It also happened to the
Sheperdson so one by one their part of family was killed alternately
The social condition that was described in the novel told every situation
around Huck Beside the social condition that has been explained above there was
a value of humanity in the novel that was described by Tom and Huck Through
the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer saw that Twain described
Huck and Tom as a whites who has a high sense of humanity It was proved when
Huck lied to the people that he met in the river He saved Huck when the people
haunted by saying that he never saw Jim before and he would arrest Jim if he
found him But actually Jim was kept by Huck in the raft in order to there was not
people could find him as Twain described it in the novel
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
It was not only that the attendance of Tom to the Mrs Sallylsquos house also
helped Hucklsquos work to freeing Jim Tom confessed as his brother Sid Sawyer and
help Huck Both of them cooperated each other to make Jim was free They did
not considere that it was dangerous for them because if the whites helped the
blacks he would get a punishment
The writer concluded that the social condition which was described in the
novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about fraud violence the
high sense of humanity and hostility but almost the social condition in the novel
told about the slavery which was described by the characterization of Jim
65
C The Reflection of Racism in the Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
Novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn was a work by the famous
American Author Mark Twain Through this novel the narrator did not only tell
his experience when he was a child but he also described the racism in America
before the civil war especially in Southern America Twain presented the pictured
of social problem in American society before the civil war in 1861-1865 It told
the situation of America in 18th
until 19th
century The writer found information in
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat it explained that
when America was built there was a state of slave who was seemed like the
African It made a system and tradition where the race has a influence role The
slavery in America run legally until there was a 13th
Constitution of America in
1865
From the explanation the slavery in America was legal until there was a
constitution in 1865 So during the time there were some whites who hired a
blacks as their salve It was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry
Finn when Huck described the house of Mrs Doughlass In that house there was
a slave of Miss Watson His name was Jim It was described as ―Miss Watson‟s
big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we could see him pretty
clear because there was a light behind him (Twain 2013 7)
Beside Miss Watson who has a slave named Jim Twain also described the
nigger slave in the house of Grangerford Familiy When Huck lost in the house
he told that in there house there were some nigger who worked as slaves Both of
them were Betsy and Buck Betsy was a nigger who as slave of the old woman in
66
Grangerford family On the other hand Buck was a slave who worked to
accompany Huck Twain explained as
Betsylsquo (this was a nigger woman) you fly around and get him something
to eat as quick as you can poor thing and one of you girls go and wake
up Buck and tell himmdashOh here he is himself Buck take this little
stranger and get the wet clothes off from him and dress him up in some of
yours thatlsquos dry (2013 95)
It was not only that but there also a description when Huck the King and
the prince went to the Peter family In that house the King confessed as Peterlsquos
brother and he held a dinner for the neighbor Huck said that the dinner was very
merry and crowded He stood behind the king and the prince for served them
while the other guest was served by the nigger slave After Huck escaped from the
king and the prince Huck went to the Mr Phelpslsquo house in Orleans to helped Jim
who was sold by the king In that house Huck also explained that there were
some nigger slave who worked for MrsSally and Mrs Phelps It was described by
the quote as
A nigger woman come tearing out of the kitchen with a rolling pin in her
handAnd behind the woman comes a little nigger girls and two little
nigger boys without anything on but tow-line shirts and they hung on to
their motherlsquos gown and peeped out from behind her at me bashful the
way they always do And here comes the white woman running from the
house (Twain 2013 209)
The racism was legal until the end of 1965 after the civil war But uring
the civil war in America there was a social instability as the effect of industrial
revoulution It made the slavery happened anywhere It explained in
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 as
67
Perang sipil terjadi pada tahun 1861-1865 Pada masa itu berlangsung
perubahan-perubahan sosial yang penting serta perkembangan ekonomi
dan teknologi yang pesat Perubahan-perubahan itu merupakan salah satu
aspek dari revolusi industriSalah satu masalah yang serius ialah rasisme
yang berdampak pada perbudakan kulit hitam dimana pertentangan antara
kulit putih dan hitam majikan dan buruh (2014)
From the information it proved that in America the slavery run legally
Slavery was begun since the Britain Colonialism at Virginia in 1670 The majority
of slave owner were in the South Region of United State where most of the slave
worked in the plantation land Because of it there was a slave trade to hire the
slave The situation was reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn
when Huck and Jim met in the jungle Jim said to Huck that he wanted to get
freedom in order to he could redeem his wife and children who was sold as slave
in the plantation land as quote
Jim talked out loud all the time while I was talking to myself He was
saying how the first thing he would do when he got to a free State he
would go to saving up money and never spend a single cent and when he
got enought he would buy his wife whic was owned on a farm close to
where Miss Watson lived and then they would both work to buy the two
children and if their master wouldnlsquot sell them they would get an
Ablsquolitionist to go and steal them (Twain 2013 86)
It was not only that but Twain also described the slave trade by the story
when the king sold Jim to the owner of plantation land in Orleans who was
named Mr Phelps When Huck esacaped from the king unfortunatelly the king
has sold Jim to the Mr Phelps because he was very angry when he knew that
Huck left him while he got a punishment for his cheating He sold Jim to got
much money from the master of the slave Mr Phelps Actually MrPhelps was
an uncle of Tom Swayer so Huck and Tom could help Jim easily
68
From the book Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat which writer read
there was an information that in America the slavery was very supported in South
Region of United Stated So most of the slave trade happened in South Region of
America The other description about slave trade in America was described in the
novel when Jim told to Huck that he escaped from Miss Watsonlsquos house because
she wanted to sold Jim to the south region of America It was described through
the quote in the novel the Adventure of Huckleberry Finn as
Well one night I creeps to de dolsquo pooty late en de dolsquo warnlsquot quite shet
en I hear ole missus tell the widder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans
but she didnlsquot want to but she could git eight hunlsquod dollars for me en it
uz sich a big stack olsquomoney she couldnlsquo resislsquo De widder she try to git
her to say she wouldnlsquo do it but I never waited to hear de reslsquo I lit out
mighty quick I tell you (Twain 2013 44)
The other description was when Huck got information from the old
woman in the city by his disguise The woman said that the people were haunting
Jim who was escaping from Miss Watsonlsquos house Every people who found him
would get much money for the gift After hearing the news Huck told about it to
Jim directly and prepared their equipment and left the place before they were
arrested
Based on the writerlsquos analyzis beside the picture of slavery and slave
trade who was explained in the novel the racism in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn was also highlighted by the way of the author Mark Twain
described the characterization of the story Twain used word ―Nigger for
describing the racism in the novel as Huck called Jim as a nigger of Miss Watson
It was not only Huck but also the Twain mentioned all of slave in the novel by
―Nigger such as
69
Miss Watsonlsquos big nigger named Jim was setting in the kitchen door we
could see him pretty clear because there was a light behind him (Twain
2013 7)
Each person had their own nigger to wait on themmdashBuck too My nigger
had a monstrous easy time because I warnlsquot used to having anybody di
anything for me but Bucklsquos was on the jump most of the time (Twain
2013 103)
Although almost the description of the novel was about slavery but Twain
presented the character of Huck who was very against to the slavery Twain
explained that by the act of Huck as a white who wanted to help Jim as a nigger to
get a freedom It pictured when Huck lied to the people who haunted Jim He
asked Jim to hid in the raft and covered his body with blanket Then he said to the
people that he did not see Jim and he would bring Jim to his owner if he found
Jim Although he knew that helping the slave was big faults for the whites but
Huck kept to help Jim At the first he was very worry but he convinced hisself
that he has took a good decision It described in the novel The Adventure of
Huckleberry Finn as
I didnlsquot answer up prompt I tried to but the wordso woudnlsquot come I
tried for a second or two to brace up and out with it but I warnlsquot man
enoughmdashhadnlsquot the spunk of a rabbit I see I was weakening so I just give
up trying and up and says Helsquos white (Twain 2013 88)
The other people who was against the slavery was described by Tom He
help Huck to freed Jim from his uncle himself Huck told him that he did a wrong
act to help a nigger who was name Jim but he had to do it After Tom heard it
unexpectedly Tom said that he would help Huck to freed Jim Huck was very
unbelieve that Tom wanted to help him although he knew that it was a big faults
and they would get a punishment if they were known
70
After analysing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn the writer
concluded that Twain gave a pictured about the racism in America before the end
of civil war and the present of Constitution of America in 1965 The description
of racism that Twain presented in the novel were the slavery and slave trade by
mentioned the words ―Nigger for every slave who was described But by the
novel Twain also presented the two characters who against the slavery Both of
them were Huck and Tom They cooperated each other to freed Jim from the
slavery although they knew that it was wrong if the whites people helped the
nigger to get their freedom
71
CHAPTER V
CONCLUSION AND SUGGESTION
After analyzing the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin the writer
makes conclusion and suggestion based on data in previous chapter
A Conclusion
The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin is the novel written by Mark Twain
based on experience of his real life when he was a child The novel tells the story
of American society where he lives Twain tells that his life full of adventurer in
that time besides that there is racial treatment betwen the whites to the blacks
The adventure to get a freedom is the common description in the whole of the
story Then Twain emphasizes that in that time there are some racism around
him He presents the social condition of his place through every event in the
novel
The story in the novel shows that the slavery in United Stated is legal
especially in the south region of United Stated Every white have one nigger
slave Almost the nigger slaves are hired in plantation land by the master of slave
The novel also tells about the slave trade Every slave can be sold and bought by
the whites people The slavery is pictured by Jim Grangerford family and the
slave of Mrs Polly Besides that Twain also tells the social condition around him
which full of fraud
Every part of the novel tells the social condition of United Stated as the
effect of civil war in 1861-1865 Civil war causes the industrial revolution that
makes the unstability economic It causes proverty slavery and fraud that are
reflected in the novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
72
B Suggestion
The writer realized that this writing is still far from the perfection and still
need correction to make it complete and perfect However the writer hopes this
writing can give more contribution in analyzing social critique in the novel The
writer expects this writing can open the mind of the reader especially for English
Department students about the racism effect during Civil War in 19th century in
United Stated
The writer suggests for the readers who want to analyze the novel The
Adventure of Huckleberry Fin can find other importance aspects and analyze it
more to make best work Also the writer hopes the readers who want to analyze
this novel can analyze it by using psychological method to see another part of this
novel
73
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Alien Jack 1982 The American People American Book Company New York
DC Health and Company
Damono Sapardi Djoko 1979 Sosiologi Sastra Sebuah Pengantar Ringkas
Jakarta Pusat Pembinaan dan Pengembangan Bahasa Departemen
Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Jakarta
Endraswara Suwardi 2008 Metodologi Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Media
Pressindo
Fananie Zainuddin 2000 Telaah Sastra Surakarta Muhammadiyah University
Press
Grolier 1933 Encyclopedia of Knowledge United States of America Grolier Inc
Juraeny Arini 2014 The Colours as Symbols of Racism in Aly El Shaly‟s The
Coloured Thesis Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Lestari Ayu Indah 2009 Racism in Ralph Ellison‟s Invisible Man Thesis
Unpublished Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Maas Adhitya Candra 2005 Garis Besar Sejarah Amerika Serikat Amerika
Serikat Biro Program Informasi Internasional Department Luar Negeri
AS
Marwan 2013 Racism in Donald Greaves‟s The Marriage Thesis Unpublished
Makassar Universitas Hasanuddin
Perrine Lawrence 1983 Literature in Structure Sound and Sencse New York
Harcourth Brace
Punch Keith F 1998 Introduction to Social Research Quantitative and
Qualitative Approach London Sage Publication
Rahmanto 1988 Metode Penelitian Sastra Yogyakarta Penerbit Kanisius
Ratna Nyoman Kutha 2003 Paradigma Sosiologi Sastra Yogyakarta
Hanindika
Sowel Thomas 1930 Ethnic America A History New York Basic Books Inc
Timmer Joseph F and C Wide Jennings 1985 Fiction Florida Harcourth Brace
Javanovich Inc
74
Twain Mark 2013 The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin London HarperCollins
Internet Resources
httpdialohkambojablogspotcoid200807strukturalisme-genetik-goldmanhtml
(Accessed on April 27th 2017)
httpenmwikipediaorgwikiRacism (Accessed on April 16th 2017)
httpsidmwikipediaorgwikiPerbudakan_di_Amerika_Serikat (Accessed on
January 25th 2018)
httpwwwdstrodoccom373853-S2-2014-275492-CHAPTER1 (Accessed on
January 28th 2018)
httpswwwgooglecoidampswwwbiographycomamppeoplemark-twain
9512564 (Accessed on February 3rd 2018)
75
APPENDIX
A Synopsis of The Adventure of Huckleberry Fin
The novel The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn explained about the life of
Huck who was depressed by the rule of MrsDoughlass and MissWatson in taught
him Huck was a dozen boy who lived with his father who was a drunks then he
was taught and kept by MrsDoughlas and her sister who was named
MissWatson In that house Miss Watson and Mrs Douglass treated the people in
their house very discipline including Huck and the nigger slave who was named
Jim
One night when all of people in the house were sleeping Huck went to the
wooden warehouse and he went out to the jungle There he met Tom Sawyer
They went to the top of hill When all of the member has gathered they made
robber group which was lead by Tom Sawyer During one month they decided to
out of from the group
Hucks father came to Huck after he heard that Huck has been rich But
Huck always denied it He never confessed it although his father forced him to
confess it One day Huck was forced to leave Miss Watsons house by his father
because his father hated so much if Huck went to school Huck was forced to
leave Miss Watsons house because he was forced by his father One day he was
arrested by his father his father brought him to the bank of Illinois But Huck
finally could not stand of the condition because his father often hit him by wooden
stick every time he drunk
76
After Huck escaped from his cottage he was very happy because he has
been free from his father Along day he was on the tree He waited until the
situation was dark then he went to Illinois beach but there were two men in there
Finally he came back to Jackson Island He saw the man from the distance he was
very surprised when he knew that the man was Jim He approached Jim soon Jim
was very shock when Huck called him because he tough Huck has died
Huck was very happy because finally he met Jim and got a friend for his
adventure until they met two people who confessed as the King and the Prince
Several days later actually The king sold Jim to Mr Phelps who was an
owner of plantation land After Huck went to the Phelps house he was very
happy because he knew that the wife of MrPhelps was an aunty of Tom Huck
confessed as Tom It made him confessed as Huck easily He did it in order to he
could help Jim to escape from Phelps house
It was not only that but also the attendance of Tom Sawyer also helped
Huck to find Jim Finally Huck and Tom cooperated to help Jim One day Aunt
Polly came to the house Suddenly aunty Sally called Tom to meet with Aunty
Polly but she was wonder because he was not Tom sawyer He was Huck
Finally his identity was known But it did not make him was afraid The point
was Aunty Polly has said the reality that Jim has been free of slavery
B Biography of Mark Twain
Twain born on November 30 1835 in Florida Missouri Samuel L
Clemens wrote under the pen name Mark Twain and went on to author several
novels Writing grand tales about Tom Sawyer Huckleberry Finn and the mighty
77
Mississippi River Mark Twain explored the American soul with wit buoyancy
and a sharp eye for truth He became nothing less than a national treasure Samuel
Langhorne Clemens better known by his pen name Mark Twain was born on
November 30 1835 in the tiny village of Florida Missouri the sixth child of
John and Jane Clemens When he was 4 years old his family moved to nearby
Hannibal a bustling town of 1000 people
John Clemens worked as a storekeeper lawyer judge and land speculator
dreaming of wealth but never achieving it sometimes finding it hard to feed his
family He was an unsmiling fellow according to one legend young Sam never
saw him laugh His mother by contrast was a fun-loving tenderhearted
homemaker who whiled away many a winters night for her family by telling
stories
Sam Clemens lived in Hannibal from age 4 to age 17 The town situated
on the Mississippi River was in many ways a splendid place to grow up
Steamboats arrived there three times a day tooting their whistles circuses
minstrel shows and revivalists paid visits a decent library was available and
tradesmen such as blacksmiths and tanners practiced their entertaining crafts for
all to see However violence was common place and young Sam witnessed much
death When he was 9 years old he saw a local man murder a cattle rancher and
at 10 he watched a slave die after a white overseer struck him with a piece of iron
Hannibal inspired several of Mark Twains fictional locales including St
Petersburg in Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn These imaginary river towns
are complex places sunlit and exuberant on the one hand but also vipers nests of
78
cruelty poverty drunkenness loneliness and life-crushing boredommdashall parts of
Sam Clemenss boyhood experience
Sam kept up his schooling until he was about 12 years old whenmdashwith
his father dead and the family needing a source of incomemdashhe found employment
as an apprentice printer at the Hannibal Courier which paid him with a meager
ration of food In 1851 at 15 he got a job as a printer and occasional writer and
editor at the Hannibal Western Union a little newspaper owned by his brother
Orion
Then in 1857 21-year-old Clemens fulfilled a dream He began learning
the art of piloting a steamboat on the Mississippi A licensed pilot by 1859 he
soon found regular employment plying the shoals and channels of the great river
He loved his careermdashit was exciting well-paying and high-status roughly akin to
flying a jetliner today However his service was cut short in 1861 by the outbreak
of the Civil War which halted most civilian traffic on the river
In July 1861 Twain climbed on board a stagecoach and headed for
Nevada and California where he would live for the next five years At first he
prospected for silver and gold convinced that he would become the savior of his
struggling family and the sharpest-dressed man in Virginia City and San
Francisco But nothing panned out and by the middle of 1862 he was flat broke
and in need of a regular job
Clemens knew his way around a newspaper office so that September he
went to work as a reporter for the Virginia City Territorial Enterprise He churned
79
out news stories editorials and sketches and along the way adopted the pen name
Mark Twainmdashsteamboat slang for 12 feet of water
Twain became one of the best-known storytellers in the West He honed a
distinctive narrative stylemdashfriendly funny irreverent often satirical and always
eager to deflate the pretentious He got a big break in 1865 when one of his tales
about life in a mining camp Jim Smiley and His Jumping Frog was printed in
newspapers and magazines around the country (the story later appeared under
various titles) His next step up the ladder of success came in 1867 when he took
a five-month sea cruise in the Mediterranean writing humorously about the sights
for American newspapers with an eye toward getting a book out of the trip And
so it came to pass that in 1869 The Innocents Abroad was published and it
became a bestseller
At 34 this handsome red-haired affable canny egocentric and ambitious
journalist and traveler had become one of the most popular and famous writers in
America However Mark Twain worried about being a Westerner In those years
the countrys cultural life was dictated by an Eastern establishment centered in
New York and Bostonmdasha straight-laced Victorian moneyed group that cowed
Twain An indisputable and almost overwhelming sense of inferiority bounced
around his psyche wrote scholar Hamlin Hill noting that these feelings were
competing with his aggressiveness and vanity Twains fervent wish was to get
rich support his mother rise socially and receive what he called the respectful
regard of a high Eastern civilization
80
In February 1870 he improved his social status by marrying 24-year-old
Olivia (Livy) Langdon the daughter of a rich New York coal merchant Writing
to a friend shortly after his wedding Twain could not believe his good luck I
have the only sweetheart I have ever loved she is the best girl and the
sweetest and gentlest and the daintiest and she is the most perfect gem of
womankind Livy like many people during that time took pride in her pious
high-minded genteel approach to life Twain hoped that she would reform him
a mere humorist from his rustic ways
In 1889 Twain published A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthurs Court a
science-fictionhistorical novel about ancient England His next major work in
1894 was The Tragedy of Puddnhead Wilson a somber novel that some
observers described as bitter He also wrote short stories essays and several
other books including a study of Joan of Arc Some of these later works have
enduring merit and his unfinished work The Chronicle of Young Satan has
fervent admirers today
Mark Twains last 15 years were filled with public honors including
degrees from Oxford and Yale Probably the most famous American of the late
19th century he was much photographed and applauded wherever he went
Indeed he was one of the most prominent celebrities in the world traveling
widely overseas including a successful round-the-world lecture tour in 1895-96
undertaken to pay off his debts
In June 1904 while Twain traveled Livy died after a long illness The
full nature of his feelings toward her is puzzling wrote scholar R Kent
81
Rasmussen If he treasured Livys comradeship as much as he often said why did
he spend so much time away from her But absent or not throughout 34 years of
marriage Twain had indeed loved his wife Wheresoever she was there was
Eden he wrote in tribute to her
Twain became somewhat bitter in his later years even while projecting an
amiable persona to his public In private he demonstrated a stunning insensitivity
to friends and loved ones Much of the last decade of his life he lived in hell
wrote Hamlin Hill He wrote a fair amount but was unable to finish most of his
projects His memory faltered He had volcanic rages and nasty bouts of paranoia
and he experienced many periods of depressed indolence which he tried to
assuage by smoking cigars reading in bed and playing endless hours of billiards
and cards Samuel Clemens died on April 21 1910 at the age of 74 at his country
home in Redding Connecticut He was buried in Elmira New York
(Originally adopted from https wwwgooglecoid amps
wwwbiographycomamppeople mark-twain 9512564 accessed on February
3rd 2018)
